Showing 3501-3600 of 10000
Musnad Ahmad 1289
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, the one who witness it, the one who writes it down, the woman who does tattoos, the woman who has tattoos done, the one who marries a woman and divorces her so that she becomes permissible for her first husband, and the one for whom that is done, and the one who withholds zakah. And he forbade wailing for the dead.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ آكِلَ الرِّبَا وَمُوكِلَهُ وَشَاهِدَيْهِ وَكَاتِبَهُ وَالْوَاشِمَةَ وَالْمُتَوَشِّمَةَ وَالْمُحِلَّ وَالْمُحَلَّلَ لَهُ وَمَانِعَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَنَهَى عَنْ النَّوْحِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad because of the weakness of Jabir al-Ju'fi and al-Harith al-A'war] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1289
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 693
Musnad Ahmad 1290
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I used to spend a little time with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at night, during which Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, benefited me (as He willed). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `The angels do not enter a house in which there is an image or a dog or a person who is junub.` He said: `I looked and found a puppy belonging to al Hasan bin ‘Ali beneath the bed, so I took it out.`
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ نُجَيٍّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي سَاعَةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ اللَّيْلِ يَنْفَعُنِي اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي بِهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا تَدْخُلُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ صُورَةٌ وَلَا كَلْبٌ وَلَا جُنُبٌ قَالَ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا جِرْوٌ لِلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ تَحْتَ السَّرِيرِ فَأَخْرَجْتُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1290
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 694
Musnad Ahmad 1317
It was narrated from ash-Shaʼbi that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to Sharahah:
Perhaps you were forced? Perhaps your husband came to you? Perhaps...? She said: No. When she gave birth, he slogged her then he stoned her. It was said to him: Why did you flog her then stone her? He said: I flogged her in accordance with the Book of Allah and I stoned her in accordance with the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لِشَرَاحَةَ لَعَلَّكِ اسْتُكْرِهْتِ لَعَلَّ زَوْجَكِ أَتَاكِ لَعَلَّكِ قَالَتْ لَا فَلَمَّا وَضَعَتْ جَلَدَهَا ثُمَّ رَجَمَهَا فَقِيلَ لَهُ لِمَ جَلَدْتَهَا ثُمَّ رَجَمْتَهَا قَالَ جَلَدْتُهَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَرَجَمْتُهَا بِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1317
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 719
Musnad Ahmad 1362
It was narrated Muhammad bin Ali al-Akbar that he heard his father Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `I have been given four thing that which was not given to any of the other Prophets.” I have been given the keys of the Earth, I have been named Ahmad, the dust has been made a means of purification for me and my ummah has been made the best of nations.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ أَبِي الْحُسَامِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْأَكْبَرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ، عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُعْطِيتُ أَرْبَعًا لَمْ يُعْطَهُنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَنْبِيَاءِ اللَّهِ أُعْطِيتُ مَفَاتِيحَ الْأَرْضِ وَسُمِّيتُ أَحْمَدَ وَجُعِلَ التُّرَابُ لِي طَهُورًا وَجُعِلَتْ أُمَّتِي خَيْرَ الْأُمَمِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1362
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 762
Musnad Ahmad 1364
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, the two who witness it, the one who writes it down, the one who marries a woman and divorces her so that she becomes permissible for her first husband, and the one for whom that is done, the woman who does tattoos and the woman who has tattoos done, and the one who withholds zakah. And he forbade wailing (for the deceased).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَعَنَ آكِلَ الرِّبَا وَمُوكِلَهُ وَشَاهِدَيْهِ وَكَاتِبَهُ وَالْمُحِلَّ وَالْمُحَلَّلَ لَهُ وَالْوَاشِمَةَ وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَةَ وَمَانِعَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَنَهَى عَنْ النَّوْحِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1364
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 764
Sahih al-Bukhari 5167

Narrated Anas:

When `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf married an Ansari woman, the Prophet asked him, "How much Mahr did you give her?" `Abdur-Rahman said, "Gold equal to the weight of a date stone." Anas added: When they (i.e. the Prophet and his companions) arrived at Medina, the emigrants stayed at the Ansar's houses. `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf stayed at Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi's house. Sa`d said to `Abdur- Rahman, "I will divide and share my property with you and will give one of my two wives to you." `Abdur-Rahman said, "May Allah bless you, your wives and property (I am not in need of that; but kindly show me the way to the market)." So `Abdur-Rahman went to the market and traded there gaining a profit of some dried yoghurt and butter, and married (an Ansari woman). The Prophet said to him, "Give a banquet, even if with one sheep."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَأَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ وَتَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ كَمْ أَصْدَقْتَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَزْنَ نَوَاةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ‏.‏ وَعَنْ حُمَيْدٍ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ نَزَلَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ عَلَى الأَنْصَارِ فَنَزَلَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ فَقَالَ أُقَاسِمُكَ مَالِي وَأَنْزِلُ لَكَ عَنْ إِحْدَى امْرَأَتَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِي أَهْلِكَ وَمَالِكَ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى السُّوقِ فَبَاعَ وَاشْتَرَى فَأَصَابَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ وَسَمْنٍ فَتَزَوَّجَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْلِمْ وَلَوْ بِشَاةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5167
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 96
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 927

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Once the Prophet ascended the pulpit and it was the last gathering in which he took part. He was covering his shoulder with a big cloak and binding his head with an oily bandage. He glorified and praised Allah and said, "O people! Come to me." So the people came and gathered around him and he then said, "Amma ba'du." "From now onward the Ansar will decrease and other people will increase. So anybody who becomes a ruler of the followers of Muhammad and has the power to harm or benefit people then he should accept the good from the benevolent amongst them (Ansar) and overlook the faults of their wrong-doers."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْغَسِيلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ صَعِدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمِنْبَرَ وَكَانَ آخِرَ مَجْلِسٍ جَلَسَهُ مُتَعَطِّفًا مِلْحَفَةً عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ، قَدْ عَصَبَ رَأْسَهُ بِعِصَابَةٍ دَسِمَةٍ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِلَىَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَثَابُوا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَقِلُّونَ، وَيَكْثُرُ النَّاسُ، فَمَنْ وَلِيَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ يَضُرَّ فِيهِ أَحَدًا أَوْ يَنْفَعَ فِيهِ أَحَدًا، فَلْيَقْبَلْ مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ، وَيَتَجَاوَزْ عَنْ مُسِيِّهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 927
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 49
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2513

Anas b. Malik reported:

I set out along with Jabrir b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali on a journey and he used to serve me. I said to him: Don't do that. Thereupon he said: I have seen Ansar doing this with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I swore by Allah whenever I accompany any one of the Ansar, I would serve him and Ibn Muthanni, and Ibn Bashshir made this addition in their narrations: Jarir was older than Anas, and Ibn Bashshir said: He was of a more advanced age as compared with Anas. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) invoked blessings for the tribes of Ghifar and Aslam.
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ، عَرْعَرَةَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْجَهْضَمِيِّ - حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيِّ فِي سَفَرٍ فَكَانَ يَخْدُمُنِي فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لاَ تَفْعَلْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ الأَنْصَارَ تَصْنَعُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا آلَيْتُ أَنْ لاَ أَصْحَبَ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ خَدَمْتُهُ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا وَكَانَ جَرِيرٌ أَكْبَرَ مِنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ أَسَنَّ مِنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2513
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 257
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6111
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me that he heard the like of that from Sulayman ibn Yasar.

Malik spoke about a man who bought out one of the partners in a shared property, by paying the man with an animal, a slave, a slave-girl, or the equivalent of that in goods. Then another partner decided to exercise his right of pre-emption after that, and he found that the slave or slave-girl had died, and no one knew what her value had been. The buyer claimed, "The value of the slave or slave-girl was 100 dinars." The partner with the right of pre-emption claimed, "The value was 50 dinars."

Malik said, "The buyer takes an oath that the value of what he payed was 100 dinars. Then if the one with the right of pre-emption wishes, he can compensate him, or else he can leave it, unless he can bring a clear proof that the slave or slave-girl's value is less than what the buyer said. If someone gives away his portion of a shared house or land and the recipient repays him for it by cash or goods, the partners can take it by pre-emption if they wish and pay off the recipient the value of what he gave in dinars or dirhams. If someone makes a gift of his portion of a shared house or land, and does not take any remuneration and does not seek to, and a partner wants to take it for its value, he cannot do so as long as the original partner has not been given recompense for it. If there is any recompense, the one with the right of pre-emption can have it for the price of the recompense."

Malik spoke about a man who bought into a piece of shared land for a price on credit, and one of the partners wanted to possess it by right of pre-emption . Malik said, "If it seems likely that the partner can meet the terms, he has right of pre-emption for the same credit terms. If it is feared that he will not be able to meet the terms, but he can bring a wealthy and reliable guarantor of equal standing to the one who bought into the land, he can also take possession."

Malik said, "A person's absence does not sever his right of pre-emption. Even if he is a way for a long time, there is no time limit after which the right of preemption is cut off."

Malik said that if a man left land to a number of his children, then one of them who had a child died and the child of the deceased sold his right in that land, the brother of the seller was more entitled to pre-empt him than his paternal uncles, the partners of his father.

Malik said, "This is what is done in ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى شِقْصًا مَعَ قَوْمٍ فِي أَرْضٍ بِحَيَوَانٍ عَبْدٍ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٍ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ فَجَاءَ الشَّرِيكُ يَأْخُذُ بِشُفْعَتِهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَوَجَدَ الْعَبْدَ أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةَ قَدْ هَلَكَا وَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ أَحَدٌ قَدْرَ قِيمَتِهِمَا فَيَقُولُ الْمُشْتَرِي قِيمَةُ الْعَبْدِ أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةِ مِائَةُ دِينَارٍ وَيَقُولُ صَاحِبُ الشُّفْعَةِ الشَّرِيكُ بَلْ قِيمَتُهُمَا خَمْسُونَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ يَحْلِفُ الْمُشْتَرِي أَنَّ قِيمَةَ مَا اشْتَرَى بِهِ مِائَةُ دِينَارٍ ثُمَّ إِنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ صَاحِبُ الشُّفْعَةِ أَخَذَ أَوْ يَتْرُكَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ الشَّفِيعُ بِبَيِّنَةٍ أَنَّ قِيمَةَ الْعَبْدِ أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةِ دُونَ مَا قَالَ الْمُشْتَرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ وَهَبَ شِقْصًا فِي دَارٍ أَوْ أَرْضٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ فَأَثَابَهُ الْمَوْهُوبُ لَهُ بِهَا نَقْدًا أَوْ عَرْضًا فَإِنَّ الشُّرَكَاءَ يَأْخُذُونَهَا بِالشُّفْعَةِ إِنْ شَاءُوا وَيَدْفَعُونَ إِلَى الْمَوْهُوبِ لَهُ قِيمَةَ مَثُوبَتِهِ دَنَانِيرَ أَوْ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ وَهَبَ هِبَةً فِي دَارٍ أَوْ أَرْضٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ فَلَمْ يُثَبْ مِنْهَا وَلَمْ يَطْلُبْهَا فَأَرَادَ شَرِيكُهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهَا بِقِيمَتِهَا فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ مَا لَمْ يُثَبْ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنْ أُثِيبَ فَهُوَ لِلشَّفِيعِ بِقِيمَةِ الثَّوَابِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى شِقْصًا فِي أَرْضٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ بِثَمَنٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَأَرَادَ الشَّرِيكُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهَا بِالشُّفْعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنْ كَانَ مَلِيًّا فَلَهُ الشُّفْعَةُ بِذَلِكَ الثَّمَنِ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الأَجَلِ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَخُوفًا أَنْ لاَ يُؤَدِّيَ الثَّمَنَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الأَجَلِ فَإِذَا جَاءَهُمْ بِحَمِيلٍ مَلِيٍّ ثِقَةٍ مِثْلِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ الشِّقْصَ فِي الأَرْضِ الْمُشْتَرَكَةِ فَذَلِكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ تَقْطَعُ شُفْعَةَ الْغَائِبِ غَيْبَتُهُ وَإِنْ طَالَتْ غَيْبَتُهُ وَلَيْسَ لِذَلِكَ عِنْدَنَا حَدٌّ تُقْطَعُ إِلَيْهِ الشُّفْعَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُوَرِّثُ الأَرْضَ نَفَرًا مِنْ وَلَدِهِ ثُمَّ يُولَدُ لأَحَدِ النَّفَرِ ثُمَّ يَهْلِكُ الأَبُ فَيَبِيعُ أَحَدُ وَلَدِ الْمَيِّتِ حَقَّهُ فِي تِلْكَ الأَرْضِ فَإِنَّ أَخَا الْبَائِعِ أَحَقُّ بِشُفْعَتِهِ مِنْ عُمُومَتِهِ شُرَكَاءِ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الشُّفْعَةُ بَيْنَ الشُّرَكَاءِ عَلَى قَدْرِ حِصَصِهِمْ يَأْخُذُ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ بِقَدْرِ نَصِيبِهِ إِنْ كَانَ قَلِيلاً فَقَلِيلاً وَإِنْ كَانَ كَثِيرًا فَبِقَدْرِهِ وَذَلِكَ إِنْ تَشَاحُّوا فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ شُرَكَائِهِ حَقَّهُ فَيَقُولُ أَحَدُ الشُّرَكَاءِ أَنَا آخُذُ مِنَ الشُّفْعَةِ بِقَدْرِ حِصَّتِي ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ الْمُشْتَرِي إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ الشُّفْعَةَ كُلَّهَا أَسْلَمْتُهَا إِلَيْكَ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَدَعَ فَدَعْ فَإِنَّ الْمُشْتَرِيَ إِذَا خَيَّرَهُ فِي هَذَا وَأَسْلَمَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَيْسَ لِلشَّفِيعِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الشُّفْعَةَ كُلَّهَا أَوْ يُسْلِمَهَا إِلَيْهِ فَإِنْ أَخَذَهَا فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَرِي الأَرْضَ فَيَعْمُرُهَا بِالأَصْلِ يَضَعُهُ فِيهَا أَوِ الْبِئْرِ يَحْفِرُهَا ثُمَّ يَأْتِي رَجُلٌ فَيُدْرِكُ فِيهَا حَقًّا فَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهَا بِالشُّفْعَةِ إِنَّهُ لاَ شُفْعَةَ لَهُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ قِيمَةَ مَا عَمَرَ فَإِنْ أَعْطَاهُ قِيمَةَ مَا عَمَرَ كَانَ أَحَقَّ بِالشُّفْعَةِ وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ حَقَّ لَهُ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ بَاعَ حِصَّتَهُ مِنْ أَرْضٍ أَوْ دَارٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ فَلَمَّا عَلِمَ أَنَّ صَاحِبَ الشُّفْعَةِ يَأْخُذُ بِالشُّفْعَةِ اسْتَقَالَ الْمُشْتَرِي فَأَقَالَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَالشَّفِيعُ أَحَقُّ بِهَا بِالثَّمَنِ الَّذِي كَانَ بَاعَهَا بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنِ اشْتَرَى شِقْصًا فِي دَارٍ أَوْ أَرْضٍ وَحَيَوَانًا وَعُرُوضًا فِي صَفْقَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَطَلَبَ الشَّفِيعُ شُفْعَتَهُ فِي الدَّارِ أَوِ الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ الْمُشْتَرِي خُذْ مَا اشْتَرَيْتُ جَمِيعًا فَإِنِّي إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَيْتُهُ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ بَلْ يَأْخُذُ الشَّفِيعُ شُفْعَتَهُ فِي الدَّارِ أَوِ الأَرْضِ بِحِصَّتِهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الثَّمَنِ يُقَامُ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ اشْتَرَاهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ عَلَى الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَاهُ بِهِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ الشَّفِيعُ شُفْعَتَهُ بِالَّذِي يُصِيبُهَا مِنَ الْقِيمَةِ مِنْ رَأْسِ الثَّمَنِ وَلاَ يَأْخُذُ مِنَ الْحَيَوَانِ وَالْعُرُوضِ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ بَاعَ شِقْصًا مِنْ أَرْضٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ فَسَلَّمَ بَعْضُ مَنْ لَهُ فِيهَا الشُّفْعَةُ لِلْبَائِعِ وَأَبَى بَعْضُهُمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِشُفْعَتِهِ إِنَّ مَنْ أَبَى أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ يَأْخُذُ بِالشُّفْعَةِ كُلِّهَا وَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِقَدْرِ حَقِّهِ وَيَتْرُكَ مَا بَقِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي نَفَرٍ شُرَكَاءَ فِي دَارٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَبَاعَ أَحَدُهُمْ حِصَّتَهُ وَشُرَكَاؤُهُ غُيَّبٌ كُلُّهُمْ إِلاَّ رَجُلاً فَعُرِضَ عَلَى الْحَاضِرِ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِالشُّفْعَةِ أَوْ يَتْرُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَا آخُذُ بِحِصَّتِي وَأَتْرُكُ حِصَصَ شُرَكَائِي حَتَّى يَقْدَمُوا فَإِنْ أَخَذُوا فَذَلِكَ وَإِنْ تَرَكُوا أَخَذْتُ جَمِيعَ الشُّفْعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ أَوْ يَتْرُكَ فَإِنْ جَاءَ شُرَكَاؤُهُ أَخَذُوا مِنْهُ أَوْ تَرَكُوا إِنْ شَاءُوا فَإِذَا عُرِضَ هَذَا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَقْبَلْهُ فَلاَ أَرَى لَهُ شُفْعَةً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 35, Hadith 1400
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 48
Abu Hurayra said, "When the following ayat was revealed ('Warn your near relatives' (26:214)), the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up and called out, saying, 'Banu Ka'b ibn Lu'ayy! Save yourselves from the Fire! Banu 'Abdu Manaf! Save yourselves from the Fire! Banu Hashim! Save yourselves from the Fire! Banu 'Abdu'l-Muttalib! Save yourselves from the Fire! Fatima, daughter of Muhammad! Save yourselves from the Fire! I do not have anything for you in respect to Allah except for the fact that you have ties of kinship.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَادَى‏:‏ يَا بَنِي كَعْبِ بْنِ لُؤَيٍّ، أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ، أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏ يَا بَنِي هَاشِمٍ، أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏ يَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنْقِذِي نَفْسَكِ مِنَ النَّارِ، فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكِ مِنَ اللهِ شَيْئًا، غَيْرَ أَنَّ لَكُمْ رَحِمًا سَأَبُلُّهُمَا بِبِلاَلِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 48
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 48
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 542
Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated from his father:
"The Prophet would not leave on the Day of Fitr until he ate, and he would not eat on the day of Adha until he prayed."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّارُ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ ثَوَابِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ حَتَّى يَطْعَمَ وَلاَ يَطْعَمُ يَوْمَ الأَضْحَى حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ بُرَيْدَةَ بْنِ حُصَيْبٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ لاَ أَعْرِفُ لِثَوَابِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اسْتَحَبَّ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ لاَ يَخْرُجَ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ حَتَّى يَطْعَمَ شَيْئًا وَيُسْتَحَبُّ لَهُ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ عَلَى تَمْرٍ وَلاَ يَطْعَمَ يَوْمَ الأَضْحَى حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 542
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 542
Sahih Muslim 2448 a

'A'isha reported that (one day) there sat together eleven women making an explicit promise amongst themselves that they would conceal nothing about their spouses. The first one said:

My husband is a sort of the meat of a lean camel placed at the top of a hill, which it is difficult to climb up, nor (the meat) is good enough that one finds in oneself the urge to take it away (from the top of that mountain). The second one said: My husband (is so bad) that I am afraid I would not be able to describe his faults-both visible and invisible completely. The third one said: My husband is a long-statured fellow (i. e. he lacks intelligence). If I give vent to my feelings about him, he would divorce me, and if I keep quiet I would be made to live in a state of suspense (neither completely abandoned by him nor entertained as wife). The fourth one said: My husband is like the night of Tihama (the night of Hijaz and Mecca), neither too cold nor hot, neither there is any fear of him nor grief. The fifth one said: My husband is (like) a leopard as he enters the house, and behaves like a lion when he gets out, and he does not ask about that which he leaves in the house. The sixth one said: So far as my husband is concerned, he eats so much that nothing is left back and when he drinks he drinks that no drop is left behind. And when he lies down he wraps his body and does not touch me so that he may know my grief. The seventh one said: My husband is heavy in spirit, having no brightness in him, impotent, suffering from all kinds of conceivable diseases, heaving such rough manners that he may break my head or wound my body, or may do both. The eighth one said: My husband is as sweet as the sweet-smelling plant, and as soft as the softness of the hare. The ninth one said: My husband is the master of a lofty building, long-statured, having heaps of ashes (at his door) and his house is near the meeting place and the inn. The tenth one said: My husband is Malik, and how fine Malik is, much above appreciation and praise (of mine). He has many folds of his camel, more in number than the pastures for them. When they (the camels) hear the sound of music they become sure that they are going to be slaughtered. The eleventh one said: My husband is Abu Zara'. How fine Abu Zara' is! He has suspended in my ears heavy ornaments and (fed me liberally) that my sinews and bones are covered with fat. So he made me happy. He found me among the shepherds living in the side of the mountain, ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَنَابٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عِيسَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حُجْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَلَسَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ امْرَأَةً فَتَعَاهَدْنَ وَتَعَاقَدْنَ أَنْ لاَ يَكْتُمْنَ مِنْ أَخْبَارِ أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ شَيْئًا قَالَتِ الأُولَى زَوْجِي لَحْمُ جَمَلٍ غَثٌّ عَلَى رَأْسِ جَبَلٍ وَعْرٍ لاَ سَهْلٌ فَيُرْتَقَى وَلاَ سَمِينٌ فَيُنْتَقَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ الثَّانِيَةُ زَوْجِي لاَ أَبُثُّ خَبَرَهُ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ لاَ أَذَرَهُ إِنْ أَذْكُرْهُ أَذْكُرْ عُجَرَهُ وَبُجَرَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ الثَّالِثَةُ زَوْجِي الْعَشَنَّقُ إِنْ أَنْطِقْ أُطَلَّقْ وَإِنْ أَسْكُتْ أُعَلَّقْ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ الرَّابِعَةُ زَوْجِي كَلَيْلِ تِهَامَةَ لاَ حَرٌّ وَلاَ قُرٌّ وَلاَ مَخَافَةَ وَلاَ سَآمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ الْخَامِسَةُ زَوْجِي إِنْ دَخَلَ فَهِدَ وَإِنْ خَرَجَ أَسِدَ وَلاَ يَسْأَلُ عَمَّا عَهِدَ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ السَّادِسَةُ زَوْجِي إِنْ أَكَلَ لَفَّ وَإِنْ شَرِبَ اشْتَفَّ وَإِنِ اضْطَجَعَ الْتَفَّ وَلاَ يُولِجُ الْكَفَّ لِيَعْلَمَ الْبَثَّ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ السَّابِعَةُ زَوْجِي غَيَايَاءُ أَوْ عَيَايَاءُ طَبَاقَاءُ كُلُّ دَاءٍ لَهُ دَاءٌ شَجَّكِ أَوْ فَلَّكِ أَوْ جَمَعَ كُلاًّ لَكِ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ الثَّامِنَةُ زَوْجِي الرِّيحُ رِيحُ زَرْنَبٍ وَالْمَسُّ مَسُّ أَرْنَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ التَّاسِعَةُ زَوْجِي رَفِيعُ الْعِمَادِ طَوِيلُ النِّجَادِ عَظِيمُ الرَّمَادِ قَرِيبُ الْبَيْتِ مِنَ النَّادِي ‏.‏ قَالَتِ الْعَاشِرَةُ زَوْجِي مَالِكٌ وَمَا مَالِكٌ مَالِكٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ ذَلِكِ لَهُ إِبِلٌ كَثِيرَاتُ الْمَبَارِكِ قَلِيلاَتُ الْمَسَارِحِ إِذَا سَمِعْنَ صَوْتَ الْمِزْهَرِ أَيْقَنَّ أَنَّهُنَّ هَوَالِكُ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ الْحَادِيَةَ عَشْرَةَ زَوْجِي أَبُو زَرْعٍ فَمَا أَبُو زَرْعٍ أَنَاسَ مِنْ حُلِيٍّ أُذُنَىَّ وَمَلأَ مِنْ شَحْمٍ عَضُدَىَّ وَبَجَّحَنِي فَبَجِحَتْ إِلَىَّ نَفْسِي وَجَدَنِي فِي أَهْلِ غُنَيْمَةٍ بِشَقٍّ فَجَعَلَنِي فِي أَهْلِ صَهِيلٍ وَأَطِيطٍ وَدَائِسٍ وَمُنَقٍّ فَعِنْدَهُ أَقُولُ فَلاَ أُقَبَّحُ وَأَرْقُدُ فَأَتَصَبَّحُ وَأَشْرَبُ فَأَتَقَنَّحُ ‏.‏ أُمُّ أَبِي زَرْعٍ فَمَا أُمُّ أَبِي زَرْعٍ عُكُومُهَا رَدَاحٌ وَبَيْتُهَا فَسَاحٌ ‏.‏ ابْنُ أَبِي زَرْعٍ فَمَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَرْعٍ مَضْجِعُهُ كَمَسَلِّ شَطْبَةٍ وَيُشْبِعُهُ ذِرَاعُ الْجَفْرَةِ ‏.‏ بِنْتُ أَبِي زَرْعٍ فَمَا بِنْتُ أَبِي زَرْعٍ طَوْعُ أَبِيهَا وَطَوْعُ أُمِّهَا وَمِلْءُ كِسَائِهَا وَغَيْظُ جَارَتِهَا ‏.‏ جَارِيَةُ أَبِي زَرْعٍ فَمَا جَارِيَةُ أَبِي زَرْعٍ لاَ تَبُثُّ حَدِيثَنَا تَبْثِيثًا وَلاَ تُنَقِّثُ مِيرَتَنَا تَنْقِيثًا وَلاَ تَمْلأُ بَيْتَنَا تَعْشِيشًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ خَرَجَ أَبُو زَرْعٍ وَالأَوْطَابُ تُمْخَضُ فَلَقِيَ امْرَأَةً مَعَهَا وَلَدَانِ لَهَا كَالْفَهْدَيْنِ يَلْعَبَانِ مِنْ تَحْتِ خَصْرِهَا بِرُمَّانَتَيْنِ فَطَلَّقَنِي وَنَكَحَهَا فَنَكَحْتُ بَعْدَهُ رَجُلاً سَرِيًّا رَكِبَ شَرِيًّا وَأَخَذَ خَطِّيًّا وَأَرَاحَ عَلَىَّ نَعَمًا ثَرِيًّا وَأَعْطَانِي مِنْ كُلِّ رَائِحَةٍ زَوْجًا ‏.‏ قَالَ كُلِي أُمَّ زَرْعٍ وَمِيرِي أَهْلَكِ فَلَوْ جَمَعْتُ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ أَعْطَانِي مَا بَلَغَ أَصْغَرَ آنِيَةِ أَبِي زَرْعٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُنْتُ لَكِ كَأَبِي زَرْعٍ لأُمِّ زَرْعٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2448a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5998
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2373 a

Abu Huraira reported:

While a Jew was selling goods, he was given something which he did not accept or he did not agree (to accept) that 'Abdul 'Azlz (one of the narrators) is doubtful about it. He (the Jew) said: By Allah, Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) among mankind. A person from the Ansar heard it and gave a blow at his face saying: (You have the audacity) to say: By Him Who chose Moses amongst mankind, whereas Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is living amongst us. The Jew went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Abu'l-Qasim, I am a Dhimmi and (thus need your protection) by a covenant, and added: Such and such person has given a blow upon my face. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why did you give a blow on his face? He said: Allah's Messenger, this man said: By Him Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) amongst mankind, whereas you are living amongst us. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) became angry and signs of anger could be seen on his face, and then said: Don't make distinction amongst the Prophets of Allah. When the horn will be blown and whatever is in the heavens and the earth would swoon but he whom Allah grants exception, then another horn will be blown and I would be the first amongst those who would recover and Moses (peace be upon him) would be catching hold of the Throne and I do not know whether it is a compensation for that when he swooned on the Day of Tur or he would be resurrected before me and I do not say that anyone is more excellent than Yunus son of Matta (peace he upon him).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا يَهُودِيٌّ يَعْرِضُ سِلْعَةً لَهُ أُعْطِيَ بِهَا شَيْئًا كَرِهَهُ أَوْ لَمْ يَرْضَهُ - شَكَّ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ - قَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَهُ - قَالَ - تَقُولُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَالَ فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِنَّ لِي ذِمَّةً وَعَهْدًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فُلاَنٌ لَطَمَ وَجْهِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِمَ لَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْبَشَرِ وَأَنْتَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى عُرِفَ الْغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُفَضِّلُوا بَيْنَ أَنْبِيَاءِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَيَصْعَقُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ أُخْرَى فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ بُعِثَ أَوْ فِي أَوَّلِ مَنْ بُعِثَ فَإِذَا مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ آخِذٌ بِالْعَرْشِ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَحُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَتِهِ يَوْمَ الطُّورِ أَوْ بُعِثَ قَبْلِي وَلاَ أَقُولُ إِنَّ أَحَدًا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2373a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 209
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5853
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمِنْهَالِ ، حَدَّثَتْنِي حَبِيبَةُ بِنْتُ حَمَّادٍ L2277 ، حَدَّثَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ بِنْتُ حَيَّانَ السَّهْمِيَّةُ L6057 ، قَالَتْ : قَالَتْ لِي عَائِشَةُ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا :" أَمَا تَسْتَطِيعُ إِحْدَاكُنَّ إِذَا تطَهُرَتْ مِنْ حَيْضِهَا أَنْ تَتَدَخِّنَ شَيْئًا مِنْ قُسْطٍ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فَشَيْئًا مِنْ آسٍ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فَشَيْئًا مِنْ نَوًى، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فَشَيْئًا مِنْ مِلْحٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1141
Sunan Ibn Majah 508
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
The Prophet got up during the night and went to the toilet and relieved himself, then he washed his face and hands, and went back to sleep. (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، سَمِعْتُ سُفْيَانَ، يَقُولُ لِزَائِدَةَ بْنِ قُدَامَةَ يَا أَبَا الصَّلْتِ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ فِي، هَذَا شَيْئًا فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَدَخَلَ الْخَلاَءَ فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَكَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ نَامَ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَنْبَأَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ كُهَيْلٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا بُكَيْرٌ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ فَلَقِيتُ كُرَيْبًا فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 508
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 242
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 508
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 324
Abu Al-Abrad the freed slave of Banu Khatmah narrated that he heard Usaid bin Zuhair Al-Ansari - and he was one of the Companions of the Prophet - narrated that :
the Prophet said: "The Salat in Masjid Quba is like Umrah."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَبْرَدِ، مَوْلَى بَنِي خَطْمَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أُسَيْدَ بْنَ ظُهَيْرٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ فِي مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءٍ كَعُمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أُسَيْدٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لأُسَيْدِ بْنِ ظُهَيْرٍ شَيْئًا يَصِحُّ غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الأَبْرَدِ اسْمُهُ زِيَادٌ مَدِينِيٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 324
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 176
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 324
Sunan Abi Dawud 2890
Narrated Huzail b. Shurahbil al-Awadi:
A man came to Abu Musa al-Ash'ari and Salman b. Rabi'ah, and asked about a case where there were a daughter, a son's daughter and full sister. They replied: The daughter gets half and the full gets half. The son's daughter gets nothing. Go to Ibn Mas'ud and you will find that he agrees with me. So the man came to him and informed him about their opinion. He said: I would then be in error and not be one of those who are rightly guided. But I decide concerning the matter as the Messenger of Allah (saws) did: The daughter gets half, and the son's daughter gets a share which complete thirds (i.e. gets a sixth), and what remain to the full sister."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي قَيْسٍ الأَوْدِيِّ، عَنْ هُزَيْلِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ الأَوْدِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ وَسَلْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ فَسَأَلَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنَةٍ وَابْنَةِ ابْنٍ وَأُخْتٍ، لأَبٍ وَأُمٍّ فَقَالاَ لاِبْنَتِهِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلأُخْتِ مِنَ الأَبِ وَالأُمِّ النِّصْفُ وَلَمْ يُوَرِّثَا ابْنَةَ الاِبْنِ شَيْئًا وَأْتِ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُتَابِعُنَا فَأَتَاهُ الرَّجُلُ فَسَأَلَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ بِقَوْلِهِمَا فَقَالَ لَقَدْ ضَلَلْتُ إِذًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدِينَ وَلَكِنِّي سَأَقْضِي فِيهَا بِقَضَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاِبْنَتِهِ النِّصْفُ وَلاِبْنَةِ الاِبْنِ سَهْمٌ تَكْمِلَةُ الثُّلُثَيْنِ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلأُخْتِ مِنَ الأَبِ وَالأُمِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2890
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2884
Sahih Muslim 868

Ibn 'Abbas reported:

Dimad came to Mecca and he belonged to the tribe of Azd Shanu'a, and he used to protect the person who was under the influence of charm. He heard the foolish people of Mecca say that Muhammad (may peace be upon him) was under the spell. Upon this he said: If I were to come across this man, Allah might cure him at my hand. He met him and said: Muhammad, I can protect (one) who is under the influence of charm, and Allah cures one whom He so desires at my hand. Do you desire (this)? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Praise is due to Allah, we praise Him, ask His help; and he whom Allah guides aright there is none to lead him astray, and he who is led astray there is none to guide him, and I bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah, He is One, having no partner with Him, and that Muhammad is His Servant and Messenger. Now after this he (Dimad) said: Repeat these words of yours before me, and the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) repeated these to him thrice; and he said I have heard the words of soothsayers and the words of magicians, and the words of poets, but I have never heard such words as yours, and they reach the depth (of the ocean of eloquence) ; bring forth your hand so that I should take oath of fealty to you on Islam. So he took an oath of allegiance to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It (this allegiance of yours) is on behalf of your people too. He said: It is on behalf of my people too. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent an expedition and the flying column passed by his people. The leader of the flying column said to the detachment: Did you find anything from these people? One of the people said: I found a utensil for water. Upon this he (the commander) said: Return it, for he is one of the people of Dimad.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، وَهُوَ أَبُو هَمَّامٍ - حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ ضِمَادًا، قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَزْدِ شَنُوءَةَ وَكَانَ يَرْقِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الرِّيحِ فَسَمِعَ سُفَهَاءَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا مَجْنُونٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ يَشْفِيهِ عَلَى يَدَىَّ - قَالَ - فَلَقِيَهُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي أَرْقِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الرِّيحِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَشْفِي عَلَى يَدِي مَنْ شَاءَ فَهَلْ لَكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَحْمَدُهُ وَنَسْتَعِينُهُ مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمَّا بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَعِدْ عَلَىَّ كَلِمَاتِكَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَهُنَّ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ قَوْلَ الْكَهَنَةِ وَقَوْلَ السَّحَرَةِ وَقَوْلَ الشُّعَرَاءِ فَمَا سَمِعْتُ مِثْلَ كَلِمَاتِكَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَلَقَدْ بَلَغْنَ نَاعُوسَ الْبَحْرِ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ هَاتِ يَدَكَ أُبَايِعْكَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ - قَالَ - فَبَايَعَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَعَلَى قَوْمِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَعَلَى قَوْمِي - قَالَ - فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً فَمَرُّوا بِقَوْمِهِ فَقَالَ صَاحِبُ السَّرِيَّةِ لِلْجَيْشِ هَلْ أَصَبْتُمْ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَصَبْتُ مِنْهُمْ مِطْهَرَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رُدُّوهَا فَإِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ قَوْمُ ضِمَادٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 868
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1888
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" يَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ، حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ ، صَلَّى الصَّلَوَاتِ بِوُضُوءٍ وَاحِدٍ، وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ "، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ : رَأَيْتُكَ صَنَعْتَ شَيْئًا لَمْ تَكُنْ تَصْنَعُهُ؟، قَالَ : " إِنِّي عَمْدًا صَنَعْتُ يَا عُمَرُ "، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : فَدَلَّ فِعْلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّ مَعْنَى قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى : # إِذَا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاةِ فَاغْسِلُوا وُجُوهَكُمْ سورة المائدة آية 6 #، لِكُلِّ مُحْدِثٍ، لَيْسَ لِلطَّاهِرِ، وَمِنْهُ قَوْلُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " لَا وُضُوءَ إِلَّا مِنْ حَدَثٍ "، وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 659
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحٌ ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ ، قَالَ : كَانَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ إِذَا أَشْفَى عَلَى خَتْمِ الْقُرْآنِ، بِاللَّيْلِ بَقَّى مِنْهُ شَيْئًا حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ فَيَجْمَعَ أَهْلَهُ، فَيَخْتِمَهُ مَعَهُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3377
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2616
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal:
"I accompanied the Prophet (SAW) on a journey. One day I was near him while we were moving so I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Inform me about an action by which I will be admitted into Paradise, and which will keep me far from the Fire.' He said: 'You have asked me about something great, but it is easy for whomever Allah makes it easy: Worship Allah and do not associate any partners with Him, establish the Salat, give the Zakat, fast Ramadan and perform Hajj to the HOuse.' Then he said: 'Shall I not guide you to the doors of good? Fasting is a shield, and charity extinguishes sins like water extinguishes fire - and a man's praying in depths of the night.'" He said: "Then he recited: 'Their sides forsake their beds to call upon their Lord.' Until he reached: 'What they used to do.' [32:16-17] Then he said: 'Shall I not inform you about the head of the entire matter, and its pillar, and its hump?' I said: 'Of course O Messenger of Allah! He said: 'The head of the matter is Islam, and its pillar is the Salat, and its hump is Jihad.' Then he said: 'Shall I not inform you about what governs all of that?' I said: 'Of course O Messenger of Allah!'" He (SAW) said: "So he grabbed his tongue. He said 'Restrain this.' I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! Will we be taken to account for what we say?' He said: 'May your mother grieve your loss O Mu'adh! Are the people tossed into the Fire upon their faces, or upon their noses, except because of what their tongues have wrought'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَصْبَحْتُ يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ وَنَحْنُ نَسِيرُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ وَيُبَاعِدُنِي مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ عَظِيمٍ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسِيرٌ عَلَى مَنْ يَسَّرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجُّ الْبَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْخَيْرِ الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةَ كَمَا يُطْفِئُ الْمَاءُ النَّارَ وَصَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَلاََ‏:‏ ‏(‏ تَتَجَافَى جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضَاجِعِ ‏)‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَعْمَلُونَ‏)‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِرَأْسِ الأَمْرِ كُلِّهِ وَعَمُودِهِ وَذِرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأْسُ الأَمْرِ الإِسْلاَمُ وَعَمُودُهُ الصَّلاَةُ وَذِرْوَةُ سَنَامِهِ الْجِهَادُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِمَلاَكِ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ بِلِسَانِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُفَّ عَلَيْكَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّا لَمُؤَاخَذُونَ بِمَا نَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا مُعَاذُ وَهَلْ يَكُبُّ النَّاسَ فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ أَوْ عَلَى مَنَاخِرِهِمْ إِلاَّ حَصَائِدُ أَلْسِنَتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2616
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2616
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 735
Aishah narrated:
"Hafsah and I were both fasting when we were presented some food that we really wanted, so we ate from it. The Messenger of Allah came, and Hafsah beat me to him - she was the daughter of her father - and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We were both fasting when we were presented with some food that we wanted, so we ate from it.' He said: 'Make up another day in its place.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَحَفْصَةُ، صَائِمَتَيْنِ فَعُرِضَ لَنَا طَعَامٌ اشْتَهَيْنَاهُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَدَرَتْنِي إِلَيْهِ حَفْصَةُ وَكَانَتِ ابْنَةَ أَبِيهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا صَائِمَتَيْنِ فَعُرِضَ لَنَا طَعَامٌ اشْتَهَيْنَاهُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اقْضِيَا يَوْمًا آخَرَ مَكَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى صَالِحُ بْنُ أَبِي الأَخْضَرِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَمَعْمَرٌ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَزِيَادُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الْحُفَّاظِ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ لأَنَّهُ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَحَدَّثَكَ عُرْوَةُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُرْوَةَ فِي هَذَا شَيْئًا وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ فِي خِلاَفَةِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ مِنْ نَاسٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَرَأَوْا عَلَيْهِ الْقَضَاءَ إِذَا أَفْطَرَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 735
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 735
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3140
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"The Quraish said to the Jews: 'Give us something that we can ask this man about.' So he said: 'Ask him about the Ruh.' So they asked him about the Ruh. So Allah Most High, revealed: They ask you concerning the Ruh. Say: The Ruh is one of the things, the knowledge of which is only with my Lord. And of knowledge, you have been given only a little (17:85). They replied: 'We have been given immense knowledge, we were given the Tawrah, and whoever has been given the Tawrah, then he has indeed been given a wealth of knowledge.' So the following was revealed: Say: 'If the sea were ink for the Words of my Lord, surely the sea would be exhausted (before the Words of my Lord would be finished.) (18:109)'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَتْ قُرَيْشٌ لِيَهُودَ اعْطُونَا شَيْئًا نَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ فَقَالَ سَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قَالَ فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً ‏)‏ قَالُوا أُوتِينَا عِلْمًا كَثِيرًا التَّوْرَاةُ وَمَنْ أُوتِيَ التَّوْرَاةَ فَقَدْ أُوتِيَ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا فَأُنْزِلَتْْ‏:‏ ‏(‏ قُلْ لَوْ كَانَ الْبَحْرُ مِدَادًا لِكَلِمَاتِ رَبِّي لَنَفِدَ الْبَحْرُ ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ .
قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3140
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 192
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3140
Sahih al-Bukhari 3905

Narrated 'Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I never remembered my parents believing in any religion other than the true religion (i.e. Islam), and (I don't remember) a single day passing without our being visited by Allah's Apostle in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were put to test (i.e. troubled by the pagans), Abu Bakr set out migrating to the land of Ethiopia, and when he reached Bark-al-Ghimad, Ibn Ad-Daghina, the chief of the tribe of Qara, met him and said, "O Abu Bakr! Where are you going?" Abu Bakr replied, "My people have turned me out (of my country), so I want to wander on the earth and worship my Lord." Ibn Ad-Daghina said, "O Abu Bakr! A man like you should not leave his home-land, nor should he be driven out, because you help the destitute, earn their livings, and you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, help the weak and poor, entertain guests generously, and help the calamity-stricken persons. Therefore I am your protector. Go back and worship your Lord in your town."

So Abu Bakr returned and Ibn Ad-Daghina accompanied him. In the evening Ibn Ad-Daghina visited the nobles of Quraish and said to them. "A man like Abu Bakr should not leave his homeland, nor should he be driven out. Do you (i.e. Quraish) drive out a man who helps the destitute, earns their living, keeps good relations with his Kith and kin, helps the weak and poor, entertains guests generously and helps the calamity-stricken persons?" So the people of Quraish could not refuse Ibn Ad-Daghina's protection, and they said to Ibn Ad-Daghina, "Let Abu Bakr worship his Lord in his house. He can pray and recite there whatever he likes, but he should not hurt us with it, and should not do it publicly, because we are afraid that he may affect our women and children." Ibn Ad-Daghina told Abu Bakr of all that. Abu Bakr stayed in that state, worshipping his Lord in his house. He did not pray publicly, nor did he recite Quran outside his house.

Then a thought occurred to Abu Bakr to build a mosque in front of his house, and there he used to pray and recite the Quran. The women and children of the pagans began to gather around him in great number. They used to wonder at him and look at him. Abu Bakr was a man who used to weep too much, and he could not help weeping on reciting the Quran. That situation scared the nobles of the pagans of Quraish, so they sent for Ibn Ad-Daghina. When he came to them, they said, "We accepted your protection ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ، وَلَمْ يَمُرَّ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيَّةً، فَلَمَّا ابْتُلِيَ الْمُسْلِمُونُ خَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُهَاجِرًا نَحْوَ أَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ، حَتَّى بَلَغَ بَرْكَ الْغِمَادِ لَقِيَهُ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ وَهْوَ سَيِّدُ الْقَارَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَخْرَجَنِي قَوْمِي، فَأُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسِيحَ فِي الأَرْضِ وَأَعْبُدَ رَبِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ فَإِنَّ مِثْلَكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ يَخْرُجُ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، إِنَّكَ تَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ، فَأَنَا لَكَ جَارٌ، ارْجِعْ وَاعْبُدْ رَبَّكَ بِبَلَدِكَ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ وَارْتَحَلَ مَعَهُ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ، فَطَافَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ عَشِيَّةً فِي أَشْرَافِ قُرَيْشٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِثْلُهُ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، أَتُخْرِجُونَ رَجُلاً يَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَيَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَيَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَيَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَيُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ فَلَمْ تُكَذِّبْ قُرَيْشٌ بِجِوَارِ ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ، وَقَالُوا لاِبْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ مُرْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيَعْبُدْ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، فَلْيُصَلِّ فِيهَا وَلْيَقْرَأْ مَا شَاءَ، وَلاَ يُؤْذِينَا بِذَلِكَ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنْ بِهِ، فَإِنَّا نَخْشَى أَنْ يَفْتِنَ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَلَبِثَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِذَلِكَ يَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنُ بِصَلاَتِهِ، وَلاَ يَقْرَأُ فِي غَيْرِ دَارِهِ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ وَيَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَيَنْقَذِفُ عَلَيْهِ نِسَاءُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَبْنَاؤُهُمْ، وَهُمْ يَعْجَبُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً بَكَّاءً، لاَ يَمْلِكُ عَيْنَيْهِ إِذَا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ، وَأَفْزَعَ ذَلِكَ أَشْرَافَ قُرَيْشٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ، فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا كُنَّا أَجَرْنَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ بِجِوَارِكَ، عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، فَقَدْ جَاوَزَ ذَلِكَ، فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، فَأَعْلَنَ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ فِيهِ، وَإِنَّا قَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفْتِنَ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا فَانْهَهُ، فَإِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ فَعَلَ، وَإِنْ أَبَى إِلاَّ أَنْ يُعْلِنَ بِذَلِكَ فَسَلْهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْكَ ذِمَّتَكَ، فَإِنَّا قَدْ كَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُخْفِرَكَ، وَلَسْنَا مُقِرِّينَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ الاِسْتِعْلاَنَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَتَى ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ الَّذِي عَاقَدْتُ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَىَّ ذِمَّتِي، فَإِنِّي لاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَسْمَعَ الْعَرَبُ أَنِّي أُخْفِرْتُ فِي رَجُلٍ عَقَدْتُ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِنِّي أَرُدُّ إِلَيْكَ جِوَارَكَ وَأَرْضَى بِجِوَارِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أُرِيتُ دَارَ هِجْرَتِكُمْ ذَاتَ نَخْلٍ بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَهُمَا الْحَرَّتَانِ، فَهَاجَرَ مَنْ هَاجَرَ قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ، وَرَجَعَ عَامَّةُ مَنْ كَانَ هَاجَرَ بِأَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، وَتَجَهَّزَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ، فَإِنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهَلْ تَرْجُو ذَلِكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَبَسَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَصْحَبَهُ، وَعَلَفَ رَاحِلَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا عِنْدَهُ وَرَقَ السَّمُرِ وَهْوَ الْخَبَطُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ يَوْمًا جُلُوسٌ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي نَحْرِ الظَّهِيرَةِ قَالَ قَائِلٌ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَقَنِّعًا ـ فِي سَاعَةٍ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَأْتِينَا فِيهَا ـ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِدَاءٌ لَهُ أَبِي وَأُمِّي، وَاللَّهِ مَا جَاءَ بِهِ فِي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ أَمْرٌ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَأْذَنَ، فَأُذِنَ لَهُ فَدَخَلَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ أَخْرِجْ مَنْ عِنْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّمَا هُمْ أَهْلُكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي قَدْ أُذِنَ لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصَّحَابَةُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَخُذْ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِحْدَى رَاحِلَتَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِالثَّمَنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَجَهَّزْنَاهُمَا أَحَثَّ الْجَهَازِ، وَصَنَعْنَا لَهُمَا سُفْرَةً فِي جِرَابٍ، فَقَطَعَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قِطْعَةً مَنْ نِطَاقِهَا فَرَبَطَتْ بِهِ عَلَى فَمِ الْجِرَابِ، فَبِذَلِكَ سُمِّيَتْ ذَاتَ النِّطَاقِ ـ قَالَتْ ـ ثُمَّ لَحِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بِغَارٍ فِي جَبَلِ ثَوْرٍ فَكَمَنَا فِيهِ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ، يَبِيتُ عِنْدَهُمَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَهْوَ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ ثَقِفٌ لَقِنٌ، فَيُدْلِجُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمَا بِسَحَرٍ، فَيُصْبِحُ مَعَ قُرَيْشٍ بِمَكَّةَ كَبَائِتٍ، فَلاَ يَسْمَعُ أَمْرًا يُكْتَادَانِ بِهِ إِلاَّ وَعَاهُ، حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُمَا بِخَبَرِ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يَخْتَلِطُ الظَّلاَمُ، وَيَرْعَى عَلَيْهِمَا عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ مِنْحَةً مِنْ غَنَمٍ، فَيُرِيحُهَا عَلَيْهِمَا حِينَ يَذْهَبُ سَاعَةٌ مِنَ الْعِشَاءِ، فَيَبِيتَانِ فِي رِسْلٍ وَهْوَ لَبَنُ مِنْحَتِهِمَا وَرَضِيفِهِمَا، حَتَّى يَنْعِقَ بِهَا عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ بِغَلَسٍ، يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ تِلْكَ اللَّيَالِي الثَّلاَثِ، وَاسْتَأْجَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي الدِّيلِ، وَهْوَ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ هَادِيًا خِرِّيتًا ـ وَالْخِرِّيتُ الْمَاهِرُ بِالْهِدَايَةِ ـ قَدْ غَمَسَ حِلْفًا فِي آلِ الْعَاصِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ السَّهْمِيِّ، وَهْوَ عَلَى دِينِ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ فَأَمِنَاهُ، فَدَفَعَا إِلَيْهِ رَاحِلَتَيْهِمَا، وَوَاعَدَاهُ غَارَ ثَوْرٍ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ بِرَاحِلَتَيْهِمَا صُبْحَ ثَلاَثٍ، وَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُمَا عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ وَالدَّلِيلُ فَأَخَذَ بِهِمْ طَرِيقَ السَّوَاحِلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3905
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 245
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 296
Aishah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger would say one Taslim for the Salat while facing forward and turning to his right side a little."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ أَبُو حَفْصٍ التِّنِّيسِيُّ، عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُسَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ تَسْلِيمَةً وَاحِدَةً تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ يَمِيلُ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الأَيْمَنِ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ أَهْلُ الشَّأْمِ يَرْوُونَ عَنْهُ مَنَاكِيرَ وَرِوَايَةُ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ عَنْهُ أَشْبَهُ وَأَصَحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ كَأَنَّ زُهَيْرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الَّذِي كَانَ وَقَعَ عِنْدَهُمْ لَيْسَ هُوَ هَذَا الَّذِي يُرْوَى عَنْهُ بِالْعِرَاقِ كَأَنَّهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ قَلَبُوا اسْمَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ قَالَ بِهِ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي التَّسْلِيمِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَأَصَحُّ الرِّوَايَاتِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْلِيمَتَانِ وَعَلَيْهِ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَرَأَى قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ تَسْلِيمَةً وَاحِدَةً فِي الْمَكْتُوبَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ إِنْ شَاءَ سَلَّمَ تَسْلِيمَةً وَاحِدَةً وَإِنْ شَاءَ سَلَّمَ تَسْلِيمَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 296
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 148
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 296

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn Qusayt saw Said ibn al-Musayyab sell gold counterpoising for gold. He poured his gold into one pan of the scales, and the man with whom he was counterpoising put his gold in the other pan of the scale and when the tongue of the scales was balanced, they took and gave.

Malik said, "According to the way things are done among us there is no harm in selling gold for gold, and silver for silver by counterpoising weight, even if 11 dinars are taken for 10 dinars hand to hand, when the weight of gold is equal, coin for coin, even if the number is different. Dirhams in such a situation are treated the same way as dinars."

Malik said, "If, when counterpoising gold for gold or silver for silver, there is a difference of weight, one party should not give the other the value of the difference in silver or something else. Such a transaction is ugly and a means to usury because if one of the parties were permitted to take the difference for a separate price, it could be as if he had bought it separately, so he would be permitted. Then it would be possible for him to ask for many times the value of the difference in order to permit the completion of the transaction between the two parties.

Malik said, "If he had really been sold the difference without anything else with it, he would not have taken it for a tenth of the price for which he took it in order to put a 'legal front' on the transaction. This leads to allowing what is forbidden . The matter is forbidden."

Malik said that it was not good when counterpoising to give good old gold coins and put along with them unminted gold in exchange for worn kufic gold, which was unpopular and to then treat the exchange as like for like.

Malik said, "The commentary on why that is disapproved is that the owner of the good gold uses the excellence of his old gold coins as an excuse to throw in the unminted gold with it. Had it not been for the superiority of his (good) gold over the gold of the other party, the other party would not have counterpoised the unminted gold for his kufic gold, and the deal would have been refused.

"It is like a man wanting to buy three sa of ajwa dried dates for two sa and a mudd of kabis dates, and on being told that it was not good, then offering two sa of kabis and a sa of poor dates desiring to make the sale possible. That is not good because the owner of the ajwa should not give him ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ يُرَاطِلُ الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ فَيُفْرِغُ ذَهَبَهُ فِي كِفَّةِ الْمِيزَانِ وَيُفْرِغُ صَاحِبُهُ الَّذِي يُرَاطِلُهُ ذَهَبَهُ فِي كِفَّةِ الْمِيزَانِ الأُخْرَى فَإِذَا اعْتَدَلَ لِسَانُ الْمِيزَانِ أَخَذَ وَأَعْطَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي بَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ مُرَاطَلَةً أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ أَحَدَ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ إِذَا كَانَ وَزْنُ الذَّهَبَيْنِ سَوَاءً عَيْنًا بِعَيْنٍ وَإِنْ تَفَاضَلَ الْعَدَدُ وَالدَّرَاهِمُ أَيْضًا فِي ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الدَّنَانِيرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ رَاطَلَ ذَهَبًا بِذَهَبٍ أَوْ وَرِقًا بِوَرِقٍ فَكَانَ بَيْنَ الذَّهَبَيْنِ فَضْلُ مِثْقَالٍ فَأَعْطَى صَاحِبَهُ قِيمَتَهُ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ أَوْ مِنْ غَيْرِهَا فَلاَ يَأْخُذُهُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ قَبِيحٌ وَذَرِيعَةٌ إِلَى الرِّبَا لأَنَّهُ إِذَا جَازَ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الْمِثْقَالَ بِقِيمَتِهِ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ اشْتَرَاهُ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ جَازَ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الْمِثْقَالَ بِقِيمَتِهِ مِرَارًا لأَنْ يُجِيزَ ذَلِكَ الْبَيْعَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ صَاحِبِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَوْ أَنَّهُ بَاعَهُ ذَلِكَ الْمِثْقَالَ مُفْرَدًا لَيْسَ مَعَهُ غَيْرُهُ لَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ بِعُشْرِ الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي أَخَذَهُ بِهِ لأَنْ يُجَوِّزَ لَهُ الْبَيْعَ فَذَلِكَ الذَّرِيعَةُ إِلَى إِحْلاَلِ الْحَرَامِ وَالأَمْرُ الْمَنْهِيُّ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُرَاطِلُ الرَّجُلَ وَيُعْطِيهِ الذَّهَبَ الْعُتُقَ الْجِيَادَ وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا تِبْرًا ذَهَبًا غَيْرَ جَيِّدَةٍ وَيَأْخُذُ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ ذَهَبًا كُوفِيَّةً مُقَطَّعَةً وَتِلْكَ الْكُوفِيَّةُ مَكْرُوهَةٌ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ فَيَتَبَايَعَانِ ذَلِكَ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَتَفْسِيرُ مَا كُرِهَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ صَاحِبَ الذَّهَبِ الْجِيَادِ أَخَذَ فَضْلَ عُيُونِ ذَهَبِهِ فِي التِّبْرِ الَّذِي طَرَحَ مَعَ ذَهَبِهِ وَلَوْلاَ فَضْلُ ذَهَبِهِ عَلَى ذَهَبِ صَاحِبِهِ لَمْ يُرَاطِلْهُ صَاحِبُهُ بِتِبْرِهِ ذَلِكَ إِلَى ذَهَبِهِ الْكُوفِيَّةِ فَامْتَنَعَ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَصْوُعٍ مِنْ تَمْرٍ عَجْوَةٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ وَمُدٍّ مِنْ تَمْرٍ كَبِيسٍ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ كَبِيسٍ وَصَاعًا مِنْ حَشَفٍ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُجِيزَ بِذَلِكَ بَيْعَهُ فَذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ صَاحِبُ الْعَجْوَةِ لِيُعْطِيَهُ صَاعًا مِنَ الْعَجْوَةِ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ حَشَفٍ وَلَكِنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَعْطَاهُ ذَلِكَ لِفَضْلِ الْكَبِيسِ أَوْ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ بِعْنِي ثَلاَثَةَ أَصْوُعٍ مِنَ الْبَيْضَاءِ بِصَاعَيْنِ وَنِصْفٍ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ شَامِيَّةٍ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ ‏.‏ فَيَجْعَلُ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ شَامِيَّةٍ وَصَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُجِيزَ بِذَلِكَ الْبَيْعَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُعْطِيَهُ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ صَاعًا مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ لَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ الصَّاعُ مُفْرَدًا وَإِنَّمَا أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ لِفَضْلِ الشَّامِيَّةِ عَلَى الْبَيْضَاءِ فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَهُوَ مِثْلُ مَا وَصَفْنَا مِنَ التِّبْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ وَالطَّعَامِ كُلِّهِ الَّذِي لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُبَاعَ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ فَلاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُجْعَلَ مَعَ الصِّنْفِ الْجَيِّدِ مِنَ الْمَرْغُوبِ فِيهِ الشَّىْءُ الرَّدِيءُ الْمَسْخُوطُ لِيُجَازَ الْبَيْعُ وَلِيُسْتَحَلَّ بِذَلِكَ مَا نُهِيَ عَنْهُ مِنَ الأَمْرِ الَّذِي لاَ يَصْلُحُ إِذَا جُعِلَ ذَلِكَ مَعَ الصِّنْفِ الْمَرْغُوبِ فِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ صَاحِبُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يُدْرِكَ بِذَلِكَ فَضْلَ جَوْدَةِ مَا يَبِيعُ فَيُعْطِيَ الشَّىْءَ الَّذِي لَوْ أَعْطَاهُ وَحْدَهُ لَمْ يَقْبَلْهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَلَمْ يَهْمُمْ بِذَلِكَ وَإِنَّمَا يَقْبَلُهُ مِنْ أَجْلِ الَّذِي يَأْخُذُ مَعَهُ لِفَضْلِ سِلْعَةِ صَاحِبِهِ عَلَى سِلْعَتِهِ فَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لِشَىْءٍ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ وَالطَّعَامِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَهُ شَىْءٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الصِّفَةِ فَإِنْ أَرَادَ صَاحِبُ الطَّعَامِ الرَّدِيءِ أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ بِغَيْرِهِ فَلْيَبِعْهُ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ وَلاَ يَجْعَلْ مَعَ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ إِذَا كَانَ كَذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 39
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1331
Sahih al-Bukhari 240

Narrated `Abdullah:

While Allah's Apostle was prostrating (as stated below).

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:

Once the Prophet was offering prayers at the Ka`ba. Abu Jahl was sitting with some of his companions. One of them said to the others, "Who amongst you will bring the Abdominal contents (intestines, etc.) of a camel of Bani so and so and put it on the back of Muhammad, when he prostrates?" The most unfortunate of them got up and brought it. He waited till the Prophet prostrated and then placed it on his back between his shoulders. I was watching but could not do any thing. I wish I had some people with me to hold out against them. They started laughing and falling on one another. Allah's Apostle was in prostration and he did not lift his head up till Fatima (Prophet's daughter) came and threw that (camel's Abdominal contents) away from his back. He raised his head and said thrice, "O Allah! Punish Quraish." So it was hard for Abu Jahl and his companions when the Prophet invoked Allah against them as they had a conviction that the prayers and invocations were accepted in this city (Mecca). The Prophet said, "O Allah! Punish Abu Jahl, `Utba bin Rabi`a, Shaiba bin Rabi`a, Al-Walid bin `Utba, Umaiya bin Khalaf, and `Uqba bin Al Mu'it [??] (and he mentioned the seventh whose name I cannot recall). By Allah in Whose Hands my life is, I saw the dead bodies of those persons who were counted by Allah's Apostle in the Qalib (one of the wells) of Badr.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدٌ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ، وَأَبُو جَهْلٍ وَأَصْحَابٌ لَهُ جُلُوسٌ، إِذْ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ أَيُّكُمْ يَجِيءُ بِسَلَى جَزُورِ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ فَيَضَعُهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِ مُحَمَّدٍ إِذَا سَجَدَ فَانْبَعَثَ أَشْقَى الْقَوْمِ فَجَاءَ بِهِ، فَنَظَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا سَجَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَضَعَهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ، لاَ أُغَيِّرُ شَيْئًا، لَوْ كَانَ لِي مَنْعَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلُوا يَضْحَكُونَ وَيُحِيلُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدٌ لاَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ، حَتَّى جَاءَتْهُ فَاطِمَةُ، فَطَرَحَتْ عَنْ ظَهْرِهِ، فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَشَقَّ عَلَيْهِمْ إِذْ دَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ ـ قَالَ وَكَانُوا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّ الدَّعْوَةَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْبَلَدِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ ـ ثُمَّ سَمَّى ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِأَبِي جَهْلٍ، وَعَلَيْكَ بِعُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَالْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ، وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَدَّ السَّابِعَ فَلَمْ يَحْفَظْهُ قَالَ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الَّذِينَ عَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَرْعَى فِي الْقَلِيبِ قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 240
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 241
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4082

Narrated Khabbab:

We migrated with the Prophet for Allah's Cause, so our reward became due with Allah. Some of us passed away (i.e. died) without enjoying anything from their reward, and one of them was Mus`ab bin `Umar who was killed (i.e. martyred) on the day of Uhud. He did not leave behind except a sheet of striped woolen cloth. If we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became naked. The Prophet said to us, "Cover his head with it and put Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet," or said, "Put some Idhkhir over his feet." But some of us have got their fruits ripened, and they are collecting them.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ هَاجَرْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَبْتَغِي وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، فَوَجَبَ أَجْرُنَا عَلَى اللَّهِ، فَمِنَّا مَنْ مَضَى أَوْ ذَهَبَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ شَيْئًا، كَانَ مِنْهُمْ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، فَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ إِلاَّ نَمِرَةً كُنَّا إِذَا غَطَّيْنَا بِهَا رَأْسَهُ خَرَجَتْ رِجْلاَهُ، وَإِذَا غُطِّيَ بِهَا رِجْلاَهُ خَرَجَ رَأْسُهُ، فَقَالَ لَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ غَطُّوا بِهَا رَأْسَهُ، وَاجْعَلُوا عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلْقُوا عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ مِنَ الإِذْخِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَيْنَعَتْ لَهُ ثَمَرَتُهُ فَهْوَ يَهْدِبُهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4082
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 408
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 489
It was narrated that | Humran bin Aban, the freed slave of `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه), said:
I saw `Uthman bin `Affan رضي الله عنه call for water at the door of the mosque. He washed his hands, then he rinsed his mouth, and took water into his nose and blew it out; then he washed his face three times, then he washed his hands up to the elbows three times, then he wiped his head. Then he passed his hands over the outside of his ears, then passed them over his beard, then he washed his feet up to the ankles three times. Then he stood and prayed two rak`ahs, Then he said: I have done wudoo’ for you as I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do wudoo’, then I prayed two rak`ahs as I saw him do. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had finished praying his two rak`ahs, he said: `Whoever does wudoo’ as I have done, then prays two rak`ahs in which he does not let his mind wander, will be forgiven whatever sins came between that and his previous prayer.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبَانَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ دَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ وَهُوَ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَأَمَرَّ بِيَدَيْهِ عَلَى ظَاهِرِ أُذُنَيْهِ ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِهِمَا عَلَى لِحْيَتِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ تَوَضَّأْتُ لَكُمْ كَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعْتُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ كَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ رَكَعَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْ رَكْعَتَيْهِ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ كَمَا تَوَضَّأْتُ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ لَا يُحَدِّثُ فِيهِمَا نَفْسَهُ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا كَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَبَيْنَ صَلَاتِهِ بِالْأَمْسِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth and its isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 489
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 82
Sahih al-Bukhari 5311

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn `Umar, "(What is the verdict if) a man accuses his wife of illegal sexual intercourse?" Ibn `Umar said, "The Prophet separated (by divorce) the couple of Bani Al-Ajlan, and said, (to them), 'Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?' But both of them refused. He again said, 'Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?' But both of them refused. So he separated them by divorce." (Aiyub, a sub-narrator said: `Amr bin Dinar said to me, "There is something else in this Hadith which you have not mentioned. It goes thus: The man said, 'What about my money (i.e. the Mahr that I have given to my wife)?' It was said, 'You have no right to restore any money, for if you have spoken the truth (as regards the accusation), you have also consummated your marriage with her; and if you have told a lie, you are less rightful to have your money back.' ")

حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَجُلٌ قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ فَرَّقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَخَوَىْ بَنِي الْعَجْلاَنِ، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ، فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَبَيَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ، فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَبَيَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ، فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ‏"‏ فَأَبَيَا فَفَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَقَالَ لِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ إِنَّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ شَيْئًا لاَ أَرَاكَ تُحَدِّثُهُ قَالَ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ مَالِي قَالَ قِيلَ لاَ مَالَ لَكَ، إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا فَقَدْ دَخَلْتَ بِهَا، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِبًا فَهْوَ أَبْعَدُ مِنْكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5311
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 231
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 276
'Amr bin Al-Ahwas Al-Jushami (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that he had heard the Prophet (PBUH) saying on his Farewell Pilgrimage, after praising and glorifying Allah and admonishing people, "Treat women kindly, they are like captives in your hands; you do not owe anything else from them. In case they are guilty of open indecency, then do not share their beds and beat them lightly but if they return to obedience, do not have recourse to anything else against them. You have rights over your wives and they have their rights over you. Your right is that they shall not permit anyone you dislike to enter your home, and their right is that you should treat them well in the matter of food and clothing".

[At- Tirmidhi, who categorized it as Hadith Hasan Sahih].

وعن عمرو بن الأحوض الجشمي رضي الله عنه أنه سمع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في حجة الوداع يقول بعد أن حمد الله تعالى، وأثنى عليه وذكر ووعظ، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ألا واستوصوا بالنساء خيرًا فإنما هن عوانٍ عندكم ليس تملكون منهن شيئا غير ذلك إلا أن يأتين بفاحشة مبينة، فإن فعلن فاهجروهن في المضاجع، واضربوهن ضربا غير مبرح، فإن أطعنكم فلا تبغوا عليهن سبيلا، ألا إن لكم على نسائكم حقا، ولنسائكم عليكم حقا، فحقكم عليهن أن لا يوطئن فرشكم من تكرهون، ولا يأذن في بيوتكم لمن تكرهون، ألا وحقهن عليكم أن تحسنوا إليهن في كسوتهن وطعامهن‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال ‏:‏ حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 276
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 276
Sahih al-Bukhari 1258, 1259

Narrated Muhammad:

Um 'Atiyya said, "One of the daughters of the Prophet died and he came out and said, 'Wash her three or five times or more, if you think it necessary, with water and Sidr, and last of all put camphor (or some camphor) and when you finish, inform me.' " Um Atiyya added, "When we finished we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and said, 'Shroud her in it.' " And Um 'Atiyya (in another narration) added, "The Prophet said, 'Wash her three, five or seven times or more, if you think it necessary.' " Hafsa said that Um 'Atiyya had also said, "We entwined her hair into three braids."

حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَتْ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ، وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ، فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ، فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حِقْوَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ بِنَحْوِهِ وَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ قَالَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَجَعَلْنَا رَأْسَهَا ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1258, 1259
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 349
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1412
It was narrated that az-Zubair bin al-`Awwam (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There has come to you the disease of the nations before you, jealousy and hatred. Hatred is the `shaver` (destroyer) that shaves (destroys) religious commitment; it does not shave hair. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I not tell you something which, if you do it, you will love one another? Spread (the greeting of) salam amongst yourselves.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ شَيْبَانُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ دَاءُ الْأُمَمِ قَبْلَكُمْ الْحَسَدُ وَالْبَغْضَاءُ وَالْبَغْضَاءُ هِيَ الْحَالِقَةُ حَالِقَةُ الدِّينِ لَا حَالِقَةُ الشَّعَرِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَا تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا أَفَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ تَحَابَبْتُمْ أَفْشُوا السَّلَامَ بَيْنَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: The Hadeeth is Hasan because of corroborating evidence and its isnad is interrupted] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1412
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 8
Musnad Ahmad 1416
It was narrated that az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) said:
We came from Liyyah with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and when we reached Sidrah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood at one side of Qarnul-Aswad, facing it, then he turned his gaze towards Nakhibah (i.e., a valley) and he waited until all the people had stopped too. Then he said: `Hunting in Wajj and cutting down its plants is haram; it is sacred to Allah.” That was before he came to at-Ta`if and besieged Thaqeef.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ مَخْزُومِيٌّ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ إِنْسَانَ، قَالَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ خَيْرًا عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أَقْبَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ لَيْلَةٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا عِنْدَ السِّدْرَةِ وَقَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي طَرَفِ الْقَرْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ حَذْوَهَا فَاسْتَقْبَلَ نَخِبًا بِبَصَرِهِ يَعْنِي وَادِيًا وَقَفَ حَتَّى اتَّفَقَ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ صَيْدَ وَجٍّ وَعِضَاهَهُ حَرَمٌ مُحَرَّمٌ لِلَّهِ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ نُزُولِهِ الطَّائِفَ وَحِصَارِهِ ثَقِيفَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1416
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 12
Musnad Ahmad 183
Amr bin Shu'aib narrated, from his father, that his grandfather said:
When 'Amr came back, Banu Ma'mar came to him and they referred their dispute with him concerning the wala' of their sister to 'Umar. 'Umar ­رضي الله عنه said, I will judge between you according to what I heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ . I heard him say: “What the son or father acquires goes to his agnates, no matter who they are.” So he ruled in our favour,
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ عَمْرٌو جَاءَ بَنُو مَعْمَرِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ يُخَاصِمُونَهُ فِي وَلَاءِ أُخْتِهِمْ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ بِمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَا أَحْرَزَ الْوَلَدُ أَوْ الْوَالِدُ فَهُوَ لِعَصَبَتِهِ مَنْ كَانَ فَقَضَى لَنَا بِهِ‏.‏
Grade: [Hasan (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 183
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 100
Musnad Ahmad 441
It was narrated that an old man of Thaqeef - Humaid said that he was righteous - said that his paternal uncle told him that he saw `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) sitting at the second door of the mosque of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) . He called for a shoulder [of an animal] and ate its meat, then he got up and prayed, without doing wudoo’. Then he said:
I sat where the Prophet (ﷺ) sat and I ate what the Prophet (ﷺ) ate, and I did what the Prophet (ﷺ) did.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ شَيْخٍ، مِنْ ثَقِيفٍ ذَكَرَهُ حُمَيْدٌ بِصَلَاحٍ ذَكَرَ أَنَّ عَمَّهُ أخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ رَأَى عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْبَابِ الثَّانِي مِنْ مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَعَا بِكَتِفٍ فَتَعَرَّقَهَا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ ثُمَّ قَالَ جَلَسْتُ مَجْلِسَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَكَلْتُ مَا أَكَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَصَنَعْتُ مَا صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 441
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 38
Musnad Ahmad 461
It was narrated from `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه). `Abdullah bin az-Zubair said to him when he was besieged:
I have camels that I have prepared for you; do you want to go to Makkah, then whoever wants to see you can come and see you? He said: No, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `A ram of Quraish whose name is ‘Abdullah will seek to commit profanity and wrongdoing in Makkah; he will have half of the burden of mankind`s sins.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبَانَ الْوَرَّاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ حِينَ حُصِرَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي نَجَائِبَ قَدْ أَعْدَدْتُهَا لَكَ فَهَلْ لَكَ أَنْ تَحَوَّلَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَيَأْتِيَكَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَكَ قَالَ لَا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يُلْحَدُ بِمَكَّةَ كَبْشٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ نِصْفِ أَوْزَارِ النَّاسِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ arid its text is munkar (odd); it is virtually fabricated] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 461
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 55
Musnad Ahmad 486
It was narrated from ‘lkrimah bin Khalid:
a man from Madinah told me that the mu`adhdhin gave the call to `Asr prayer and ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) called for water and purified himself, then he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `Whoever purifies himself as he has been enjoined and prays as he has been enjoined, his sins will be expiated.” Then he called four of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to testify to that, and they testified that the Prophet (ﷺ) had said that.
قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنَّ الْمُؤَذِّنَ، أَذَّنَ لِصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ قَالَ فَدَعَا عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِطَهُورٍ فَتَطَهَّرَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ تَطَهَّرَ كَمَا أُمِرَ وَصَلَّى كَمَا أُمِرَ كُفِّرَتْ عَنْهُ ذُنُوبُهُ فَاسْتَشْهَدَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أَرْبَعَةً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَشَهِدُوا لَهُ بِذَلِكَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence, this isnad is da‘eef] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 486
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 79
Musnad Ahmad 504
It was narrated that Simak Harb said:
I heard Abbad bin Zahir Abu Ruwa` say: I heard ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) delivering a khutbah in which he said: By Allah, l accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) whilst travelling and not traveling; he used to visit our sick, attend our funerals, go out on campaign with us and comfort us with whatever means he could. Some people tell me about him and perhaps none of them ever saw him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبَّادَ بْنَ زَاهِرٍ أَبَا رُوَاعٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ إِنَّا وَاللَّهِ قَدْ صَحِبْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْحَضَرِ وَكَانَ يَعُودُ مَرْضَانَا وَيَتْبَعُ جَنَائِزَنَا وَيَغْزُو مَعَنَا وَيُوَاسِينَا بِالْقَلِيلِ وَالْكَثِيرِ وَإِنَّ نَاسًا يُعْلِمُونِي بِهِ عَسَى أَنْ لَا يَكُونَ أَحَدُهُمْ رَآهُ قَطُّ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 504
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 97
Musnad Ahmad 535
It was narrated from Nafiʼ; Nubaih bin Wahb told me:
`Umar bin Ubaidullah bin Ma’mar proposed marriage on behalf of his son to the daughter of Shaibah bin `Uthman. He sent me to Aban bin `Uthman, who was the leader of the Hajj, and he [Aban] said: I think he must be a Bedouin. `The pilgrim in ihram should not get married or arrange a marriage.` ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) told me that from the Prophet (ﷺ) , and Nubaih told me something similar from his father.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنِي نُبَيْهُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ وَكَانَ يَخْطُبُ بِنْتَ شَيْبَةَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَلَى ابْنِهِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمَوْسِمِ فَقَالَ أَلَا أُرَاهُ أَعْرَابِيًّا إِنَّ الْمُحْرِمَ لَا يَنْكِحُ وَلَا يُنْكِحُ أَخْبَرَنِي بِذَلِكَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ و حَدَّثَنِي نُبَيْهٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ بِنَحْوِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 535
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 127
Musnad Ahmad 560
Sa`eed bin al-Musayyab said:
I heard ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) delivering a khutbah from the minbar. He said: I used to buy dates from one of the Jewish clans who were called Banu Qainuqa`, and sell them at a profit. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who said: `O `Uthman, when you buy, take your dues with nothing extra, and when you sell, give (the other party`s) dues with nothing less.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ، يَخْطُبُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ كُنْتُ أَبْتَاعُ التَّمْرَ مِنْ بَطْنٍ مِنْ الْيَهُودِ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو قَيْنُقَاعٍ فَأَبِيعُهُ بِرِبْحِ الْآصُعِ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا عُثْمَانُ إِذَا اشْتَرَيْتَ فَاكْتَلْ وَإِذَا بِعْتَ فَكِلْ‏.‏
Grade: A Hasan hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 560
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 151
Musnad Ahmad 626
It was narrated from `Abeedah that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) mentioned the Khawarij and said:
Among them is a man with a defective arm, or an incomplete arm, or a small arm. If you could exercise restraint, I would have told you what Allah promised on the lips of Muhammad (ﷺ) to those who kill them. I said: Did you hear that from Muhammad (ﷺ)? He said: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka`bah; yes, by the Lord of the Ka`bah; yes, by the Lord of the Ka`bah.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ ذُكِرَ الْخَوَارِجُ فَقَالَ فِيهِمْ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ أَوْ مُودَنُ الْيَدِ أَوْ مُثَدَّنُ الْيَدِ لَوْلَا أَنْ تَبْطَرُوا لَحَدَّثْتُكُمْ بِمَا وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ يَقْتُلُونَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (1066)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 626
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 63
Musnad Ahmad 714
It was narrated from Nu`aim bin Dijajah that he said:
Abu Mas’ood ‘Uqbah bin `Amr al-Ansari entered upon `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) and `Ali said to him: Are you the one who says that in one hundred years time there will be on earth no eye that blinks? Rather the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “In one hundred years time there will be no eye that blinks left on earth of those who are alive today` By Allah there is a great hope for this ummah after one hundred years.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَابِقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ دِجَاجَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْأَنْصَارِيُّ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ أَنْتَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ مِائَةُ سَنَةٍ وَعَلَى الْأَرْضِ عَيْنٌ تَطْرِفُ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ مِائَةُ سَنَةٍ وَعَلَى الْأَرْضِ عَيْنٌ تَطْرِفُ مِمَّنْ هُوَ حَيٌّ الْيَوْمَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ رَجَاءَ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ بَعْدَ مِائَةِ عَامٍ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Qawi] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 714
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 147
Musnad Ahmad 718
It was narrated from Nu`aim bin Dijajah that he said:
Abu Mas`ood ‘Uqbah bin `Amr al-Ansari entered upon `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) and ‘Ali said to him: Are you the one who says that in one hundred years time there will be no soul left on earth? Rather the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `In one hundred years time, there will be no soul left on earth of those who are alive today,” By Allah, there is great hope for this ummah after one hundred years.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ دِجَاجَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ الْقَائِلُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ مِائَةُ عَامٍ وَعَلَى الْأَرْضِ نَفْسٌ مَنْفُوسَةٌ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ مِائَةُ عَامٍ وَعَلَى الْأَرْضِ نَفْسٌ مَنْفُوسَةٌ مِمَّنْ هُوَ حَيٌّ الْيَوْمَ وَإِنَّ رَجَاءَ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ بَعْدَ الْمِائَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Its Isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 718
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 151
Musnad Ahmad 736
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that A servant of the Prophet (ﷺ) committed an immoral action and the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted me to carry out the hadd punishment on her. I went to her and found that [the post partum] bleeding had not yet ended. So I went to him and told him, and he said:
“When her bleeding ends, carry out the hadd punishment on her. Carry out the Hadd punishments on those whom your right hands possess (i.e., slave women).”
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى الثَّعْلَبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ الطُّهَوِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ خَادِمًا، لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَحْدَثَتْ فَأَمَرَنِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أُقِيمَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَدَّ فَأَتَيْتُهَا فَوَجَدْتُهَا لَمْ تَجِفَّ مِنْ دَمِهَا فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ إِذَا جَفَّتْ مِنْ دَمِهَا فَأَقِمْ عَلَيْهَا الْحَدَّ أَقِيمُوا الْحُدُودَ عَلَى مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 736
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 169
Musnad Ahmad 949
It was narrated from al-Miqdam bin Shuraih, that his father said:
I asked `A’ishah: Tell me about a man among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) whom I can ask about wiping over the khuffain. She said: Go to ‘Ali and ask him, for he stayed close to the Prophet (ﷺ). So I went to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and asked him, and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told us to wipe over our khifaf when we travelled.
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرِينِي بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَقَالَتْ ائْتِ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَسَلْهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَلْزَمُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْمَسْحِ عَلَى خِفَافِنَا إِذَا سَافَرْنَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 949
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 376
Musnad Ahmad 966
It was narrated that Shuraih bin Hani’ said:
I asked `A’ishah about wiping over the khuffain (leather slippers) and she said: Ask `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه), for he used to travel with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So I asked him and he said: For the traveller (the khuffain in may be wiped over) for three days and nights and for the one who is not travelling one day and night. Yahya said: He - meaning Shu`bah - used to attribute it to the Prophet (ﷺ), then he stopped doing that.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُخَيْمِرَةَ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا عَنْ الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ قَالَتْ سَلْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُسَافِرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِلْمُسَافِرِ ثَلَاثَةُ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيهِنَّ وَلِلْمُقِيمِ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَكَانَ يَرْفَعُهُ يَعْنِي شُعْبَةَ ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (276)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 966
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 391
Musnad Ahmad 983
It was narrated that ‘Abeedah said:
When `Ali killed the people of an-Nahrawan he said: Look for him. And they found him in a ditch lying beneath the slain. They brought him out and ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) came to his companions and said: If you could exercise restraint, I would have told you what Allah promised on the lips of Muhammad to those who kill them. I said: Did you hear that from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka`bah.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْأَبَحُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَتَلَ عَلِيٌّ أَهْلَ النَّهْرَوَانِ قَالَ الْتَمِسُوهُ فَوَجَدُوهُ فِي حُفْرَةٍ تَحْتَ الْقَتْلَى فَاسْتَخْرَجُوهُ وَأَقْبَلَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ لَوْلَا أَنْ تَبْطَرُوا لَأَخْبَرْتُكُمْ مَا وَعَدَ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَقْتُلُ هَؤُلَاءِ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence, this is a Hasan isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 983
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 407
Musnad Ahmad 1187
It was narrated that Nu`aim bin Dijajah al-Asadi said:
I was with `Ali (رضي الله عنه), and Abu Mas`ood entered upon him and he said to him. O Farrookh, are you the one who says that in one hundred years time there will be on earth no eye that blinks? You are mistaken. Rather the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. `In one hundred years time, there will be no eye that blinks left on earth of those who are alive today.` By Allah, the time of prosperity and ease for this ummah will be after one hundred years.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعِ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ دِجَاجَةَ الْأَسَدِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا فَرُّوخُ أَنْتَ الْقَائِلُ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ مِائَةُ سَنَةٍ وَعَلَى الْأَرْضِ عَيْنٌ تَطْرِفُ أَخْطَتْ اسْتُكَ الْحُفْرَةَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ مِائَةُ سَنَةٍ وَعَلَى الْأَرْضِ عَيْنٌ تَطْرِفُ مِمَّنْ هُوَ الْيَوْمَ حَيٌّ وَإِنَّمَا رَخَاءُ هَذِهِ وَفَرَجُهَا بَعْدَ الْمِائَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Qawi] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1187
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 597
Musnad Ahmad 1190
It was narrated from ash-Shaʼbi that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to Sharahah:
Perhaps you were forced? Perhaps your husband came to you? Perhaps... perhaps...? She said: No. He said: When she gave birth to what was in her womb, he flogged her then he stoned her. It was said to him: You flogged her then you stoned her? He said: l flogged her in accordance with the Book of Allah and I stoned her in accordance with the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَنْبَأَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لِشَرَاحَةَ لَعَلَّكِ اسْتُكْرِهْتِ لَعَلَّ زَوْجَكِ أَتَاكِ لَعَلَّكِ لَعَلَّكِ قَالَتْ لَا قَالَ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَتْ مَا فِي بَطْنِهَا جَلَدَهَا ثُمَّ رَجَمَهَا فَقِيلَ لَهُ جَلَدْتَهَا ثُمَّ رَجَمْتَهَا قَالَ جَلَدْتُهَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَرَجَمْتُهَا بِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1190
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 600
Musnad Ahmad 1197
Yazeed bin Salih told us that Abul-Wadi told him that he said:
We were heading towards Koofah with `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه)... and he mentioned the hadeeth about the man with the deformity. `Ali said: By Allah, I did not lie and I was not lied to - three times. Then ‘Ali said: My close friend told me that there are three brothers of the jinn; this is the oldest of them, the second has a lot of followers around him and the third is somewhat weak.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الْوَضِيءِ، عَبَّادًا حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ كُنَّا عَامِدِينَ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ الْمُخْدَجِ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلَا كُذِبْتُ ثَلَاثًا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَمَا إِنَّ خَلِيلِي أَخْبَرَنِي ثَلَاثَةَ إِخْوَةٍ مِنْ الْجِنِّ هَذَا أَكْبَرُهُمْ وَالثَّانِي لَهُ جَمْعٌ كَثِيرٌ وَالثَّالِثُ فِيهِ ضَعْفٌ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1197
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 606
Musnad Ahmad 1208
It was narrated that `Asim bin Damrah said:
We asked ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) about the voluntary prayers of the Prophet (ﷺ) during the day. `Ali said: That was sixteen voluntary rak`ahs that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did during the day, and it is very rare for anyone to persist in doing that. Wakee told us: And my father said: Habeeb bin Abi Thabit said: O Abu Ishaq, I would not like to have gold as much as would fill this mosque in return for this hadeeth of yours.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَأَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، ح قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ و حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، وَإِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ تَطَوُّعِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّهَارِ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ تِلْكَ سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تَطَوُّعُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّهَارِ وَقَلَّ مَنْ يُدَاوِمُ عَلَيْهَا حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبِي قَالَ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِحَدِيثِكَ هَذَا مِلْءَ مَسْجِدِكَ هَذَا ذَهَبًا‏.‏
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1208
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 616
Musnad Ahmad 1219
It was narrated that Abu `Abdur-Rahman said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When a person sits in the place where he prayed after praying the angels send blessings upon him, and their blessings upon him are: O Allah, forgive him. O Allah have mercy on him. And if he sits waiting for the prayer, the angels send blessings upon him, and their blessings upon him are: O Allah, forgive him, O Allah have mercy on him.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ بَعْدَ الصَّلَاةِ صَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَصَلَاتُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ وَإِنْ جَلَسَ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلَاةَ صَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَصَلَاتُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1219
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 627
Musnad Ahmad 1242
It was narrated that `Asim bin Damrah said:
We came to `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) and said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, why don`t you tell us about the voluntary prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: Who among you can do that? They said: We will take what we can do. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray sixteen rak`ahs during the day apart from the Prescribed prayers.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ الرَّازِيُّ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، وَالْعَلَاءِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقُلْنَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَلَا تُحَدِّثُنَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَطَوُّعَهُ فَقَالَ وَأَيُّكُمْ يُطِيقُهُ قَالُوا نَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ مَا أَطَقْنَا قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي مِنْ النَّهَارِ سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً سِوَى الْمَكْتُوبَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam) like the report above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1242
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 649
Musnad Ahmad 1333
An-Nu`man bin Sa`d narrated:
We were sitting with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he recited this verse: “The Day We shall gather the Muttaqoon (the pious) unto the Most Gracious (Allah), like a delegation (presented before a king for honour)” [Maryam 19:85] He said: No, by Allah they will not be gathered on their feet, the delegation will never be gathered on their feet. Rather (they will be gathered) on she-camels the like of which mankind has never seen, on which are sadales of gold. They will ride them until they knock at the gates of Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا النُّعْمَانُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَرَأَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ ‏{‏يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ الْمُتَّقِينَ إِلَى الرَّحْمَنِ وَفْدًا‏}‏ قَالَ لَا وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلَى أَرْجُلِهِمْ يُحْشَرُونَ وَلَا يُحْشَرُ الْوَفْدُ عَلَى أَرْجُلِهِمْ وَلَكِنْ عَلَى نُوقٍ لَمْ تَرَ الْخَلَائِقُ مِثْلَهَا عَلَيْهَا رَحَائِلُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَيَرْكَبُونَ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى يَضْرِبُوا أَبْوَابَ الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1333
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 734
Musnad Ahmad 1383
It was narrated from Mu`adh bin `Abdur-Rahman bin `Uthman at-Taimi that his father ‘ Abdur-Rahman bin `Uthman said:
“We were with Talhah bin ‘Ubaidullah (رضي الله عنه) and we were in ihram. We were given a bird as a gift whilst Talhah was sleeping. Some of us ate and some of us refrained and did not eat. When Talhah woke up, he approved of those who had eaten it and said: “We ate it with the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَنَحْنُ حُرُمٌ فَأُهْدِيَ لَهُ طَيْرٌ وَطَلْحَةُ رَاقِدٌ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَكَلَ وَمِنَّا مَنْ تَوَرَّعَ فَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ طَلْحَةُ وَفَّقَ مَنْ أَكَلَهُ وَقَالَ أَكَلْنَاهُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (1197)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1383
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 3
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ الْجَعْدِ : أَبِي عُثْمَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ الْعُطَارِدِيُّ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَرْوِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنْ رَأَى مِنْ أَمِيرِهِ شَيْئًا يَكْرَهُهُ، فَلْيَصْبِرْ، فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يُفَارِقُ الْجَمَاعَةَ شِبْرًا، فَيَمُوتُ، إِلا مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2439
Sahih al-Bukhari 2077

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet said, "Before your time the angels received the soul of a man and asked him, 'Did you do any good deeds (in your life)?' He replied, 'I used to order my employees to grant time to the rich person to pay his debts at his convenience.' So Allah said to the angels; "Excuse him." Rabi said that (the dead man said), 'I used to be easy to the rich and grant time to the poor.' Or, in another narration, 'grant time to the well-off and forgive the needy,' or, 'accept from the well-off and forgive the needy.'

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، أَنَّ رِبْعِيَّ بْنَ حِرَاشٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ حُذَيْفَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَلَقَّتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ رُوحَ رَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ قَالُوا أَعَمِلْتَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ شَيْئًا قَالَ كُنْتُ آمُرُ فِتْيَانِي أَنْ يُنْظِرُوا وَيَتَجَاوَزُوا عَنِ الْمُوسِرِ قَالَ قَالَ فَتَجَاوَزُوا عَنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو مَالِكٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ ‏"‏ كُنْتُ أُيَسِّرُ عَلَى الْمُوسِرِ وَأُنْظِرُ الْمُعْسِرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَتَابَعَهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ ‏"‏ أُنْظِرُ الْمُوسِرَ، وَأَتَجَاوَزُ عَنِ الْمُعْسِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ ‏"‏ فَأَقْبَلُ مِنَ الْمُوسِرِ، وَأَتَجَاوَزُ عَنِ الْمُعْسِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2077
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 291
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ ، قَالَ : " كَانَ عَلِيٌّ لَا يُوَرِّثُ الْإِخْوَةَ مِنْ الْأُمِّ، وَلَا الزَّوْجَ، وَلَا الْمَرْأَةَ، مِنْ الدِّيَةِ شَيْئًا ". قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ : بَعْضُهُمْ يُدْخِلُ بَيْنَ إِسْمَاعِيل، وَعَامِرٍ رَجُلًا
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2953
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاق بْنُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ : يَقُومُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَيُسْنِدُ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى جِذْعٍ مَنْصُوبٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَيَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ، فَجَاءَهُ رُومِيٌّ، فَقَالَ : أَلَا أَصْنَعُ لَكَ شَيْئًا تَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهِ وَكَأَنَّكَ قَائِمٌ؟ فَصَنَعَ لَهُ مِنْبَرًا لَهُ دَرَجَتَانِ، وَيَقْعُدُ عَلَى الثَّالِثَةِ، فَلَمَّا قَعَدَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ الْمِنْبَرِ، خَارَ الْجِذْعُ كَخُوَارِ الثَّوْرِ حَتَّى ارْتَجَّ الْمَسْجِدُ حُزْنًا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَنَزَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ الْمِنْبَرِ، فَالْتَزَمَهُ وَهُوَ يَخُورُ، فَلَمَّا الْتَزَمَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، سَكَنَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : " أَمَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِلَوْ لَمْ أَلْتَزِمْهُ، لَمَا زَالَ هَكَذَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ حُزْنًا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "، فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدُفِنَ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 41
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1291
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "Whoever buys food, then he is not to sell it until he takes possession of it." Ibn 'Abbas said: "All things are considered the same (in this regard)."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Jabir, Ibn 'Umar, and Abu Hurairah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Abbas is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ ابْتَاعَ طَعَامًا فَلاَ يَبِعْهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَوْفِيَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَحْسِبُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ كَرِهُوا بَيْعَ الطَّعَامِ حَتَّى يَقْبِضَهُ الْمُشْتَرِي ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِيمَنِ ابْتَاعَ شَيْئًا مِمَّا لاَ يُكَالُ وَلاَ يُوزَنُ مِمَّا لاَ يُؤْكَلُ وَلاَ يُشْرَبُ أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْتَوْفِيَهُ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا التَّشْدِيدُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي الطَّعَامِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1291
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 93
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1291
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، قَالَ :" لَا يَرِثُ الْقَاتِلُ مِنْ الْمَقْتُولِ شَيْئًا "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2990
Sahih Muslim 193 e

Ma'bad b. Hilal al 'Anazi reported:

We went to Anas b. Malik through Thabit and reached there (his house) while he was offering the forenoon prayer. Thabit sought permission for us and we entered, and he seated Thabit with him on his bedstead. He (Thabit) said to him (Anas b. Malik): O Abu Hamza (kunya of Anas b. Malik), your brothers from among the inhabitants of Basra ask you to narrate to them the hadith of intercession. He said: Muhammad (may peace be upon him) narrated to us: When it would be the Day of Resurrection, some of the people would rush to one another in bewilderment. They would come to Adam and say: Intercede (with your Lord) for your progeny. He would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) for he is the Friend of Allah. They would come to Ibrahim, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Moses, for he is Allah's Interlocutor. They would come to Moses, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but you should go to Jesus, for he is the Spirit of Allah and His word. They would come to Jesus, and he would say, I am not fit to do this; you better go to Muhammad (may peace be upon him). They would come to me, and I would say: I am in a position to do that, I would go and ask the permission of my Lord and it would be granted to me. I would then stand before Him and would extol Him with praises which I am not able to do now, but with which Allah would inspire me, then I would fall in prostration and it would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise thy head, and say and it would be listened to; ask and it would be granted, intercede and it would be accepted. I shall say: My Lord, my people, my people It would be said: Go, and bring forth from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a wheat grain or a barley seed. I would go and do that; then I would return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises (taught to me by Allah), then I would fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head, and say and it would be heard; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. So I would say: My people. my people. It would be said to me: Go and take out from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a mustard seed. I would go and do that. I would again return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises. I would then fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head: say, and you would be listened to; ask and ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْبَدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْبَدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَتَشَفَّعْنَا بِثَابِتٍ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى فَاسْتَأْذَنَ لَنَا ثَابِتٌ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَأَجْلَسَ ثَابِتًا مَعَهُ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ يَسْأَلُونَكَ أَنْ تُحَدِّثَهُمْ حَدِيثَ الشَّفَاعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ مَاجَ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ اشْفَعْ لِذُرِّيَّتِكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِنَّهُ خَلِيلُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِنَّهُ كَلِيمُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيُؤْتَى مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِعِيسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِنَّهُ رُوحُ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ ‏.‏ فَيُؤْتَى عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُوتَى فَأَقُولُ أَنَا لَهَا ‏.‏ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي فَأَقُومُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِمَحَامِدَ لاَ أَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ الآنَ يُلْهِمُنِيهِ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَقُولُ رَبِّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ انْطَلِقْ فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ بُرَّةٍ أَوْ شَعِيرَةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لِي انْطَلِقْ فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لِي انْطَلِقْ فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ أَدْنَى أَدْنَى أَدْنَى مِنْ مِثْقَالِ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ الَّذِي أَنْبَأَنَا بِهِ فَخَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِظَهْرِ الْجَبَّانِ قُلْنَا لَوْ مِلْنَا إِلَى الْحَسَنِ فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ مُسْتَخْفٍ فِي دَارِ أَبِي خَلِيفَةَ - قَالَ - فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ جِئْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ أَخِيكَ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ فَلَمْ نَسْمَعْ مِثْلَ حَدِيثٍ حَدَّثَنَاهُ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ قَالَ هِيهِ ‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْنَاهُ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِيهِ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مَا زَادَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ مُنْذُ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمِيعٌ وَلَقَدْ تَرَكَ شَيْئًا مَا أَدْرِي أَنَسِيَ الشَّيْخُ أَوْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يُحَدِّثَكُمْ فَتَتَّكِلُوا ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لَهُ حَدِّثْنَا ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ وَقَالَ خُلِقَ الإِنْسَانُ مِنْ عَجَلٍ مَا ذَكَرْتُ لَكُمْ هَذَا إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى رَبِّي فِي الرَّابِعَةِ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ ائْذَنْ لِي فِيمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ ذَاكَ لَكَ - أَوْ قَالَ لَيْسَ ذَاكَ إِلَيْكَ - وَلَكِنْ وَعِزَّتِي وَكِبْرِيَائِي وَعَظَمَتِي وَجِبْرِيَائِي لأُخْرِجَنَّ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى الْحَسَنِ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أُرَاهُ قَالَ قَبْلَ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمِيعٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 193e
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 385
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 377
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 570, 571

Narrated Ibn Juraij from Nafi`:

`Abdullah bin `Umar said, "Once Allah's Apostle was busy (at the time of the `Isha'), so the prayer was delayed so much so that we slept and woke up and slept and woke up again. The Prophet came out and said, 'None amongst the dwellers of the earth but you have been waiting for the prayer." Ibn `Umar did not find any harm in praying it earlier or in delaying it unless he was afraid that sleep might overwhelm him and he might miss the prayer, and sometimes he used to sleep before the `Isha' prayer. Ibn Juraij said, "I said to `Ata', 'I heard Ibn `Abbas saying: Once Allah's Apostle delayed the `Isha' prayer to such an extent that the people slept and got up and slept again and got up again. Then `Umar bin Al-Khattab I, stood up and reminded the Prophet I of the prayer.' `Ata' said, 'Ibn `Abbas said: The Prophet came out as if I was looking at him at this time, and water was trickling from his head and he was putting his hand on his head and then said, 'Hadn't I thought it hard for my followers, I would have ordered them to pray (`Isha' prayer) at this time.' I asked `Ata' for further information, how the Prophet had kept his hand on his head as he was told by Ibn `Abbas. `Ata' separated his fingers slightly and put their tips on the side of the head, brought the fingers downwards approximating them till the thumb touched the lobe of the ear at the side of the temple and the beard on the face. He neither slowed nor hurried in this action but he acted like that. The Prophet said: "Hadn't I thought it hard for my followers I would have ordered them to pray at this time."

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شُغِلَ عَنْهَا لَيْلَةً، فَأَخَّرَهَا حَتَّى رَقَدْنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظْنَا ثُمَّ رَقَدْنَا ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظْنَا، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لاَ يُبَالِي أَقَدَّمَهَا أَمْ أَخَّرَهَا إِذَا كَانَ لاَ يَخْشَى أَنْ يَغْلِبَهُ النَّوْمُ عَنْ وَقْتِهَا، وَكَانَ يَرْقُدُ قَبْلَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً بِالْعِشَاءِ حَتَّى رَقَدَ النَّاسُ وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا، وَرَقَدُوا وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا، فَقَامَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَخَرَجَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ الآنَ، يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً، وَاضِعًا يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لأَمَرْتُهُمْ أَنْ يُصَلُّوهَا هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاسْتَثْبَتُّ عَطَاءً كَيْفَ وَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَأْسِهِ يَدَهُ كَمَا أَنْبَأَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، فَبَدَّدَ لِي عَطَاءٌ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ شَيْئًا مِنْ تَبْدِيدٍ، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ أَطْرَافَ أَصَابِعِهِ عَلَى قَرْنِ الرَّأْسِ ثُمَّ ضَمَّهَا، يُمِرُّهَا كَذَلِكَ عَلَى الرَّأْسِ حَتَّى مَسَّتْ إِبْهَامُهُ طَرَفَ الأُذُنِ مِمَّا يَلِي الْوَجْهَ عَلَى الصُّدْغِ، وَنَاحِيَةِ اللِّحْيَةِ، لاَ يُقَصِّرُ وَلاَ يَبْطُشُ إِلاَّ كَذَلِكَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لأَمَرْتُهُمْ أَنْ يُصَلُّوا هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 570, 571
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 545
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ، قَالَ : شَهِدْتُ الصَّلَاةَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ، فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّلَاةِ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ مُتَوَكِّئًا عَلَى بِلَالٍ، حَتَّى أَتَى النِّسَاءَفَوَعَظَهُنَّ، وَذَكَّرَهُنَّ، وَأَمَرَهُنَّ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ، قَالَ : " تَصَدَّقْنَ "، فَذَكَرَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْرِ جَهَنَّمَ، فَقَامَتْ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ سَفِلَةِ النِّسَاءِ سَفْعَاءُ الْخَدَّيْنِ، فَقَالَتْ : لِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ : " لِأَنَّكُنَّ تُفْشِينَ الشَّكَاةَ وَاللَّعْنَ، وَتَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ ". فَجَعَلْنَ يَأْخُذْنَ مِنْ حُلِيِّهِنَّ وَأَقْرَاطِهِنَّ وَخَوَاتِيمِهِنَّ يَطْرَحْنَهُ فِي ثَوْبِ بِلَالٍ، يَتَصَدَّقْنَ بِهِ. أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، نَحْوَ هَذَا
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1576

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard the same as that from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Ibn Muayqib ad-Dawsi.

Malik said, "This is the way of doing things among us . "

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us is that wheat is not sold for wheat, dates for dates, wheat for dates, dates for raisins, wheat for raisins, nor any kind of food sold for food at all, except from hand to hand. If there is any sort of delayed terms in the transaction, it is not good. It is haram. Condiments are not bartered except from hand to hand."

Malik said, "Food and condiments are not bartered when they are the same type, two of one kind for one of the other. A mudd of wheat is not sold for two mudds of wheat, nor a mudd of dates for two mudds of dates, nor a mudd of raisins for two mudds of raisins, nor is anything of that sort done with grains and condiments when they are of one kind, even if it is hand to hand.

"This is the same position as silver for silver and gold for gold. No increase is halal in the transaction, and only like for like, from hand to hand is halal."

Malik said, "If there is a clear difference in foodstuffs which are measured and weighed, there is no harm in taking two of one kind for one of another, hand to hand. There is no harm in taking a sa of dates for two sa of wheat, and a sa of dates for two sa of raisins, and a sa of wheat for two sa of ghee. If the two sorts in the transaction are different, there is no harm in two for one or more than that from hand to hand. If delayed terms enter into the sale, it is not halal ."

Malik said, "It is not halal to trade a heap of wheat for a heap of wheat. There is no harm in a heap of wheat for a heap of dates, from hand to hand. That is because there is no harm in buying wheat with dates without precise measurement."

Malik said, "With kinds of foods and condiments that differ from each other, and the difference is clear, there is no harm in bartering one kind for another, without precise measurement from hand to hand. If delayed terms enter into the sale, there is no good in it. Bartering such things without precise measurement is like buying it with gold and silver without measuring precisely."

Malik said, "That is because you buy wheat with silver without measuring precisely, and dates with gold without measuring precisely, and it is halal. There is no harm in it."

Malik said, "It is not good ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُعَيْقِيبٍ الدَّوْسِيِّ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهُوَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنْ لاَ تُبَاعَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالْحِنْطَةِ وَلاَ التَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ وَلاَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالتَّمْرِ وَلاَ التَّمْرُ بِالزَّبِيبِ وَلاَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالزَّبِيبِ وَلاَ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ كُلِّهِ إِلاَّ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الأَجَلُ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ وَكَانَ حَرَامًا وَلاَ شَىْءَ مِنَ الأُدْمِ كُلِّهَا إِلاَّ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يُبَاعُ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَالأُدْمِ إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ صِنْفٍ وَاحِدٍ اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ فَلاَ يُبَاعُ مُدُّ حِنْطَةٍ بِمُدَّىْ حِنْطَةٍ وَلاَ مُدُّ تَمْرٍ بِمُدَّىْ تَمْرٍ وَلاَ مُدُّ زَبِيبٍ بِمُدَّىْ زَبِيبٍ وَلاَ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْحُبُوبِ وَالأُدْمِ كُلِّهَا إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ صِنْفٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ وَالذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ لاَ يَحِلُّ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْفَضْلُ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا اخْتَلَفَ مَا يُكَالُ أَوْ يُوزَنُ مِمَّا يُؤْكَلُ أَوْ يُشْرَبُ فَبَانَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ مِنْهُ اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ صَاعٌ مِنْ تَمْرٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ وَصَاعٌ مِنْ تَمْرٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ زَبِيبٍ وَصَاعٌ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ سَمْنٍ فَإِذَا كَانَ الصِّنْفَانِ مِنْ هَذَا مُخْتَلِفَيْنِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِاثْنَيْنِ مِنْهُ بِوَاحِدٍ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ ذَلِكَ الأَجَلُ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ تَحِلُّ صُبْرَةُ الْحِنْطَةِ بِصُبْرَةِ الْحِنْطَةِ وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِصُبْرَةِ الْحِنْطَةِ بِصُبْرَةِ التَّمْرِ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُشْتَرَى الْحِنْطَةُ بِالتَّمْرِ جِزَافًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكُلُّ مَا اخْتَلَفَ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَالأُدْمِ فَبَانَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُشْتَرَى بَعْضُهُ بِبَعْضٍ جِزَافًا يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَهُ الأَجَلُ فَلاَ خَيْرَ فِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا اشْتِرَاءُ ذَلِكَ جِزَافًا كَاشْتِرَاءِ بَعْضِ ذَلِكَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ جِزَافًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّكَ تَشْتَرِي الْحِنْطَةَ بِالْوَرِقِ جِزَافًا وَالتَّمْرَ بِالذَّهَبِ جِزَافًا فَهَذَا حَلاَلٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ صَبَّرَ صُبْرَةَ طَعَامٍ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ كَيْلَهَا ثُمَّ بَاعَهَا جِزَافًا وَكَتَمَ الْمُشْتَرِي كَيْلَهَا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ فَإِنْ أَحَبَّ الْمُشْتَرِي أَنْ يَرُدَّ ذَلِكَ الطَّعَامَ عَلَى الْبَائِعِ رَدَّهُ بِمَا كَتَمَهُ كَيْلَهُ وَغَرَّهُ وَكَذَلِكَ كُلُّ مَا عَلِمَ الْبَائِعُ كَيْلَهُ وَعَدَدَهُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَغَيْرِهِ ثُمَّ بَاعَهُ جِزَافًا وَلَمْ يَعْلَمِ الْمُشْتَرِي ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ الْمُشْتَرِيَ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَرُدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْبَائِعِ رَدَّهُ وَلَمْ يَزَلْ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ خَيْرَ فِي الْخُبْزِ قُرْصٍ بِقُرْصَيْنِ وَلاَ عَظِيمٍ بِصَغِيرٍ إِذَا كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ أَكْبَرَ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَأَمَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَتَحَرَّى أَنْ يَكُونَ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُوزَنْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ يَصْلُحُ مُدُّ زُبْدٍ وَمُدُّ لَبَنٍ بِمُدَّىْ زُبْدٍ وَهُوَ مِثْلُ الَّذِي وَصَفْنَا مِنَ التَّمْرِ الَّذِي يُبَاعُ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ كَبِيسٍ وَصَاعًا مِنْ حَشَفٍ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَصْوُعٍ مِنْ عَجْوَةٍ حِينَ قَالَ لِصَاحِبِهِ إِنَّ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ كَبِيسٍ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَصْوُعٍ مِنَ الْعَجْوَةِ لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ لِيُجِيزَ بَيْعَهُ وَإِنَّمَا جَعَلَ صَاحِبُ اللَّبَنِ اللَّبَنَ مَعَ زُبْدِهِ لِيَأْخُذَ فَضْلَ زُبْدِهِ عَلَى زُبْدِ صَاحِبِهِ حِينَ أَدْخَلَ مَعَهُ اللَّبَنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالدَّقِيقُ بِالْحِنْطَةِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَذَلِكَ لأَنَّهُ أَخْلَصَ الدَّقِيقَ فَبَاعَهُ بِالْحِنْطَةِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلَوْ جَعَلَ نِصْفَ الْمُدِّ مِنْ دَقِيقٍ وَنِصْفَهُ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ فَبَاعَ ذَلِكَ بِمُدٍّ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ كَانَ ذَلِكَ مِثْلَ الَّذِي وَصَفْنَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ فَضْلَ حِنْطَتِهِ الْجَيِّدَةِ حَتَّى جَعَلَ مَعَهَا الدَّقِيقَ فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 52
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1345
أَخْبَرَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا الصَّعْقُ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ ، يَقُولُ : لَمَّا أَنْ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ جَعَلَ" يُسْنِدُ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ وَيُحَدِّثُ النَّاسَ "، فَكَثُرُوا حَوْلَهُ، فَأَرَادَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يُسْمِعَهُمْ، فَقَالَ : " ابْنُوا لِي شَيْئًا أَرْتَفِعُ عَلَيْهِ "، قَالُوا : كَيْفَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ؟، قَالَ : " عَرِيشٌ كَعَرِيشِ مُوسَى "، فَلَمَّا أَنْ بَنَوْا لَهُ، قَالَ الْحَسَنُ : حَنَّتْ وَاللَّهِ الْخَشَبَةُ، قَالَ الْحَسَنُ : سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ! هَلْ تُبْتَغَى قُلُوبُ قَوْمٍ سَمِعُوا؟ قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ : يَعْنِي هَذَا
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 38
Sahih al-Bukhari 2597

Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa`idi:

The Prophet appointed a man from the tribe of Al-Azd, called Ibn 'Utbiyya for collecting the Zakat. When he returned he said, "This (i.e. the Zakat) is for you and this has been given to my as a present." The Prophet said, "Why hadn't he stayed in his father's or mother's house to see whether he would be given presents or not? By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whoever takes something from the resources of the Zakat (unlawfully) will be carrying it on his neck on the Day of Resurrection; if it be a camel, it will be grunting; if a cow, it will be mooing; and if a sheep, it will be bleating." The Prophet then raised his hands till we saw the whiteness of his armpits, and he said thrice, "O Allah! Haven't I conveyed Your Message (to them)?"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ اللُّتْبِيَّةِ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَهَلاَّ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ، فَيَنْظُرَ يُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَأْخُذُ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ ـ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ بِيَدِهِ، حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا عُفْرَةَ إِبْطَيْهِ ـ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ثَلاَثًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2597
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 769
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1397

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A Bedouin came to the Prophet and said, "Tell me of such a deed as will make me enter Paradise, if I do it." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Worship Allah, and worship none along with Him, offer the (five) prescribed compulsory prayers perfectly, pay the compulsory Zakat, and fast the month of Ramadan." The Bedouin said, "By Him, in Whose Hands my life is, I will not do more than this." When he (the Bedouin) left, the Prophet said, "Whoever likes to see a man of Paradise, then he may look at this man."

Narrated Abu Zur'a:

From the Prophet the same as above.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ إِذَا عَمِلْتُهُ دَخَلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ، وَتُؤَدِّي الزَّكَاةَ الْمَفْرُوضَةَ، وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو زُرْعَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1397
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 480
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3880
Narrated 'Aishah:
that Jibril came to the Prophet (SAW) with her image upon a piece of green silk cloth, and he said: "This is your wife in the world, and in the Hereafter."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ، جَاءَ بِصُورَتِهَا فِي خِرْقَةِ حَرِيرٍ خَضْرَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذِهِ زَوْجَتُكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مُرْسَلاً وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَقَدْ رَوَى أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3880
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 280
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3880
Sunan Ibn Majah 3492
Muhammad bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sa’d bin Zurarah Al-Ansari said:
“I heard my paternal uncle Yahya – and I have not seen a man among us like him – tell the people that Sa'd bin Zurarah, who was the grandfather of Muhammad through his mother, was suffering from pain in his throat, known as croup. The Prophet (saw) said: ‘I shall do my best for Abu Umamah.’ Such that I will be excused (i.e., free of blame if he is not healed). And he cauterized him with his own hand, but he died. The Prophet (saw) said: ‘May the Jews be doomed! They will say: “Why could he not avert death from his Companions?” But I have no power to do anything for him or for my own self.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، غُنْدَرٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمِّي، يَحْيَى - وَمَا أَدْرَكْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَّا بِهِ شَبِيهًا يُحَدِّثُ النَّاسَ أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ زُرَارَةَ - وَهُوَ جَدُّ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْ قِبَلِ أُمِّهِ أَنَّهُ أَخَذَهُ وَجَعٌ فِي حَلْقِهِ يُقَالُ لَهُ الذُّبْحَةُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ لأُبْلِغَنَّ أَوْ لأُبْلِيَنَّ فِي أَبِي أُمَامَةَ عُذْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَوَاهُ بِيَدِهِ فَمَاتَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مِيتَةَ سُوءٍ لِلْيَهُودِ يَقُولُونَ أَفَلاَ دَفَعَ عَنْ صَاحِبِهِ ‏.‏ وَمَا أَمْلِكُ لَهُ وَلاَ لِنَفْسِي شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3492
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3492
Sahih Muslim 2743 b

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Musa b. 'Uqba but with a slight variation of wording.

وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ، جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَرِيفٍ الْبَجَلِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي وَرَقَبَةُ بْنُ مَسْقَلَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَحَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنُونَ ابْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي ضَمْرَةَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ وَزَادُوا فِي حَدِيثِهِمْ ‏"‏ وَخَرَجُوا يَمْشُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ صَالِحٍ ‏"‏ يَتَمَاشَوْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ وَخَرَجُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ بَعْدَهَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2743b
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 6608
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 481, 482
lt was narrated from al-Mugheerah bin Shu`bah that he entered upon `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) when he was under siege and said:
You are the leader of the people and there has befallen you what you see, I am going to suggest to you three options, choose one of them. Either go out and fight them, because you have numbers and strength, and you are in the right and they are in the wrong; or we will make another door for you other than the door where they are, then you can mount your animal and go to Makkah, for they will not try to kill you there; or go to Syria, for the people of Syria are good people and among them is Mu`awiyah. `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said: As for going out and fighting. I will never be the first successor of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to shed blood among his ummah; as for going out to Makkah because they will never try to kill me there, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say, “A man of Quraish will commit profanity in Makkah and half the punishment of the world will be upon him`, and I will never be that one; as for going to Syria, because they are the people of Syria and Mu`awiyah is among them, I shall never leave the land to which I migrated, where I am close to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) It was narrated from Ibn al-Mubarak... and he mentioned the same hadeeth, and said `will commit profanity.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ مَحْصُورٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ إِمَامُ الْعَامَّةِ وَقَدْ نَزَلَ بِكَ مَا تَرَى وَإِنِّي أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْكَ خِصَالًا ثَلَاثًا اخْتَرْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ إِمَّا أَنْ تَخْرُجَ فَتُقَاتِلَهُمْ فَإِنَّ مَعَكَ عَدَدًا وَقُوَّةً وَأَنْتَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَهُمْ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ وَإِمَّا أَنْ نَخْرِقَ لَكَ بَابًا سِوَى الْبَابِ الَّذِي هُمْ عَلَيْهِ فَتَقْعُدَ عَلَى رَوَاحِلِكَ فَتَلْحَقَ بِمَكَّةَ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يَسْتَحِلُّوكَ وَأَنْتَ بِهَا وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَلْحَقَ بِالشَّامِ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ وَفِيهِمْ مُعَاوِيَةُ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَمَّا أَنْ أَخْرُجَ فَأُقَاتِلَ فَلَنْ أَكُونَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ خَلَفَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي أُمَّتِهِ بِسَفْكِ الدِّمَاءِ وَأَمَّا أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يَسْتَحِلُّونِي بِهَا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يُلْحِدُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ بِمَكَّةَ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ نِصْفُ عَذَابِ الْعَالَمِ فَلَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا إِيَّاهُ وَأَمَّا أَنْ أَلْحَقَ بِالشَّامِ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ وَفِيهِمْ مُعَاوِيَةُ فَلَنْ أُفَارِقَ دَارَ هِجْرَتِي وَمُجَاوَرَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدَّثَنَاه عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ يُلْحِدُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ because it is interrupted], A da\'eef hadeeth it is repeat of the previous hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 481, 482
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 75
Musnad Ahmad 439
It was narrated that Salim bin Abul-Ja`d said, `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) called some of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), among whom was ‘Ammar bin Yasir, and said:
I am going to ask you something and I would like you to be honest with me. I adjure you by Allah, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to give Quraish precedence over all people and he gave precedence to Banu Hashim over all of Quraish? The people fell silent, then `Uthman said: If I had the keys of Paradise in my hand, I would have given them to Banu Umayyah [his own clan] so that they could all, down to the last man, enter it. Then he sent for Talhah and az-Zubair. And ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said: Should I tell you about him - i.e. Ammar? I was walking with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , who was holding my hand, and we were walking in al-Batha`, until he came to where his [`Ammar`s] father and mother were being tortured. ‘Ammar`s father said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), are we going to be like this forever? The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: `Be patient.” Then he said: “O Allah, forgive the family of Yasir, and You have already done so.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، قَالَ دَعَا عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهِمْ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَائِلُكُمْ وَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَصْدُقُونِي نَشَدْتُكُمْ اللَّهَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُؤْثِرُ قُرَيْشًا عَلَى سَائِرِ النَّاسِ وَيُؤْثِرُ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ عَلَى سَائِرِ قُرَيْشٍ فَسَكَتَ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَوْ أَنَّ بِيَدِي مَفَاتِيحَ الْجَنَّةِ لَأَعْطَيْتُهَا بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ حَتَّى يَدْخُلُوا مِنْ عِنْدِ آخِرِهِمْ فَبَعَثَ إِلَى طَلْحَةَ وَالزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَا أُحَدِّثُكُمَا عَنْهُ يَعْنِي عَمَّارًا أَقْبَلْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ آخِذًا بِيَدِي نَتَمَشَّى فِي الْبَطْحَاءِ حَتَّى أَتَى عَلَى أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ وَعَلَيْهِ يُعَذَّبُونَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَمَّارٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الدَّهْرَ هَكَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اصْبِرْ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِآلِ يَاسِرٍ وَقَدْ فَعَلْتُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if, because it is interrupted] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 439
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 36
Musnad Ahmad 499
Ibn `Abbas (رضي الله عنه) told us. I said to ‘Uthman bin `Affan:
What made you take al-Anfal, which is one of the Mathani and Bara`ah, which is one of al-mi’een, and put them next to one another and not write - Ibn Ja`far said: A line between them saying Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Raheem - and put it with the seven long ones? What made you do that? `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said. Sometimes many soorahs would be revealed (incomplete) to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , and when something was revealed he would call one of the scribes to write it down for him and say: `Put this in the soorah in which such and such is mentioned`; and verses would be revealed to him and he would say, `Put these verses in the soorah in which such and such is mentioned`; and a verse would be revealed to him and he would say: `Put this verse in the soorah in which such and such is mentioned.` Al-Anfal was one of the first soorahs to be revealed in Madinah and Bara`ah was one of the last soorahs of the Qur`an, and the content of the two soorahs was similar. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed away without having stated clearly to us that it was part of it, but we thought that it was, hence I put them together and I did not put between them the line Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Raheem, and I put it with the seven long ones.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفُ بْنُ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ الْفَارِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعُثْمَانَ مَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى أَنْ عَمَدْتُمْ إِلَى سُورَةِ الْأَنْفَالِ وَهِيَ مِنْ الْمَثَانِي وَإِلَى سُورَةِ بَرَاءَةٌ وَهِيَ مِنْ الْمِئِينَ فَقَرَنْتُمْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمْ تَكْتُبُوا بَيْنَهُمَا سَطْرَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ فَوَضَعْتُمُوهَا فِي السَّبْعِ الطِّوَالِ فَمَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِمَّا يَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ الزَّمَانُ وَهُوَ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ السُّوَرِ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ فَكَانَ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الشَّيْءُ دَعَا بَعْضَ مَنْ يَكْتُبُ لَهُ فَيَقُولُ ضَعُوا هَذِهِ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَإِذَا أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْآيَاتُ قَالَ ضَعُوا هَذِهِ الْآيَاتِ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَإِذَا أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْآيَةُ قَالَ ضَعُوا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَكَانَتْ سُورَةُ الْأَنْفَالِ مِنْ أَوَائِلِ مَا نَزَلَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَتْ سُورَةُ بَرَاءَةٌ مِنْ أَوَاخِرِ مَا أُنْزِلَ مِنْ الْقُرْآنِ قَالَ فَكَانَتْ قِصَّتُهَا شَبِيهًا بِقِصَّتِهَا فَظَنَنَّا أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا وَقُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَمْ يُبَيِّنْ لَنَا أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ قَرَنْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمْ أَكْتُبْ بَيْنَهُمَا سَطْرَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَوَضَعْتُهَا فِي السَّبْعِ الطِّوَالِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 499
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 92
Musnad Ahmad 650
It was narrated that `Asim bin Damrah said:
I asked `Ali (رضي الله عنه) about the nafl prayers of the Prophet (ﷺ) during the day. He said: You are not able for that. We said: Tell us and we will do as much of it as we can, He said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Fajr, he would wait until the sun would rise from there, meaning in the east, as high as it is at the time of `Asr there, meaning in the west. Then he would get up and pray two rak`ahs. Then he would wait until the sun rose as high there, meaning in the east, as it is at the time of Zuhr there, meaning in the west; then he would pray four rak`ahs, and four before Zuhr when the sun passed the meridian, and four afterwards, and four before ‘Asr, He would separate each two rak’ahs with salams upon the angels who are close to Allah, the Prophets, the believers and the Muslims who follow them. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: That is sixteen rak`ahs which the Prophet (ﷺ) offered as nafl prayers during the day, but there are very few who offer them regularly. Wakee’ narrated; my father said: Habeeb bin Abi Thabit said to Abu Ishaq when he narrated this to him: O Abu Ishaq, this hadeeth of yours is worth this mosque filled with gold.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، وَإِسْرَائِيلُ، وَأَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ تَطَوُّعِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّهَارِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَا تُطِيقُونَهُ قَالَ قُلْنَا أَخْبِرْنَا بِهِ نَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ مَا أَطَقْنَا قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ أَمْهَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مِقْدَارُهَا مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ مِنْ هَاهُنَا مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَغْرِبِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مِقْدَارُهَا مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ مِنْ هَاهُنَا يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَغْرِبِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعًا وَأَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتْ الشَّمْسُ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا وَأَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تِلْكَ سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تَطَوُّعُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّهَارِ وَقَلَّ مَنْ يُدَاوِمُ عَلَيْهَا حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ لَأَبِي إِسْحَاقَ حِينَ حَدَّثَهُ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ يَسْوَى حَدِيثُكَ هَذَا مِلْءَ مَسْجِدِكَ ذَهَبًا‏.‏
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 650
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 86
Musnad Ahmad 1201
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
I got an old she camel as booty on the day of Badr, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me another she-camel. One day, I made them kneel at the door of a man from among the Ansar, intending to carry idhkhir (a kind of grass) on them to sell it - and there was a goldsmith of Banu Qainuqa` with me - so that I could use the money to give a wedding feast for my marriage to Fatimah. Hamzah bin Abdul-Muttalib was drinking in that house. Hamzah attacked them with his sword, cutting off their humps and cutting open their flanks, then he took out their livers. I said to Ibn Shihab. Did he take out anything from their humps? He said: He cut off their humps and took them away. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I looked at a sight that shocked me. I went to the Prophet (ﷺ), and Zaid bin Harithah was with him, and I told him what had happened. He went out, accompanied by Zaid, and I went with him. He entered upon Hamzah and expressed his anger to him. Hamzah looked up and said: Are you anything more than the slaves of my father? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) backed off until he departed from them. That was before the prohibition on alcohol.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَصَبْتُ شَارِفًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَأَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَارِفًا أُخْرَى فَأَنَخْتُهُمَا يَوْمًا عِنْدَ بَابِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهِمَا إِذْخِرًا لِأَبِيعَهُ وَمَعِي صَائِغٌ مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ لِأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ عَلَى وَلِيمَةِ فَاطِمَةَ وَحَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَشْرَبُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْبَيْتِ فَثَارَ إِلَيْهِمَا حَمْزَةُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا قُلْتُ لِابْنِ شِهَابٍ وَمِنْ السَّنَامِ قَالَ جَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا فَذَهَبَ بِهَا قَالَ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَنْظَرٍ أَفْظَعَنِي فَأَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ فَخَرَجَ وَمَعَهُ زَيْدٌ فَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَمْزَةَ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَفَعَ حَمْزَةُ بَصَرَهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا عَبِيدٌ لِأَبِي فَرَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُقَهْقِرُ حَتَّى خَرَجَ عَنْهُمْ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ تَحْرِيمِ الْخَمْرِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (2375) and Muslim (1979)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1201
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 610
Mishkat al-Masabih 4294, 4295, 4296, 4297, 4298
Jabir reported God’s messenger as saying, “When the darkness of night comes, or in the evening, collect your children, for the devil is abroad at that time, and when an hour of the night has passed let them free and shut the doors, making mention of God’s name, for the devil does not open a shut door. Tie up you buckets, mentioning God's name; cover up your vessels, mentioning God’s name, even though you should just put something on them, and extinguish your lamps.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Bukhari he said, “Cover up the vessels, tie the water-skins, shut the doors, and gather your children in the evening, for the jinn are abroad and seize them; and extinguish the lamps when you go to sleep, for a mouse often drags a wick and burns a household.” In a verison by Muslim he said, “Cover the vessel, tie up the water-skin, shut the doors and extinguish the lamp, for the devil does not loosen a water-skin, or open a door, or uncover a vessel. If all one can do is to put a piece of wood over his vessel and mention God's name let him do so, for a mouse sets a house on fire over its inhabitants.” In a version by him he said, “Do not let your animals and children go at large when the sun sets till the first and darkest part of the night has passed, for the devil is sent out; from the time the sun sets till the first and darkest part of the night is past.” In a version by him he said, “Cover the vessel and tie up the water-skin, for there is a night in the year when pestilence descends, and it does not pass an uncovered vessel or an untied water-skin without some of that pesti- lence descending into it.”
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا كَانَ جِنْحُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ أَمْسَيْتُمْ فَكُفُّوا صِبْيَانَكُمْ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَنْتَشِرُ حِينَئِذٍ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ سَاعَةً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَخَلَّوهُمْ وَأَغْلِقُوا الْأَبْوَابَ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَا يَفْتَحُ بَابًا مُغْلَقًا وَأَوْكُوا قِرَبَكُمْ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَخَمِّرُوا آنِيَتَكُمْ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَلَوْ أنْ تعرِضوا عَلَيْهِ شَيْئا وأطفئوا مصابيحكم»

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: قَالَ: «خَمِّرُوا الْآنِيَةَ وَأَوْكُوا الْأَسْقِيَةَ وَأَجِيفُوا الْأَبْوَابَ وَاكْفِتُوا صِبْيَانَكُمْ عِنْدَ الْمَسَاءِ فَإِن للجن انتشارا أَو خطْفَة وَأَطْفِئُوا الْمَصَابِيحَ عِنْدَ الرُّقَادِ فَإِنَّ الْفُوَيْسِقَةَ رُبَّمَا اجْتَرَّتْ الفتيلة فأحرقت أهل الْبَيْت»

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: «غَطُّوا الْإِنَاءَ وَأَوْكُوا السِّقَاءَ وَأَغْلِقُوا الْأَبْوَابَ وَأَطْفِئُوا السِّرَاجَ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَا يَحُلُّ سِقَاءً وَلَا يَفْتَحُ بَابًا وَلَا يَكْشِفُ إِنَاءً فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَّا أنْ يعرضَ على إِنائِه عوداً ويذكرَ اسمَ اللَّهَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ الْفُوَيْسِقَةَ تُضْرِمُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَيْت بَيتهمْ»

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: قَالَ: «لَا تُرْسِلُوا فَوَاشِيكُمْ وَصِبْيَانَكُمْ إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى تَذْهَبَ فَحْمَةُ الْعِشَاءِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَبْعَثُ إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى تذْهب فَحْمَة الْعشَاء»

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: قَالَ: «غَطُّوا الْإِنَاءَ وَأَوْكُوا السِّقَاءَ فَإِنَّ فِي السَّنَةِ لَيْلَةً يَنْزِلُ فِيهَا وَبَاءٌ لَا يَمُرُّ بِإِنَاءٍ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ غِطَاءٌ أَوْ سِقَاءٌ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ وِكَاءٌ إِلَّا نَزَلَ فِيهِ من ذَلِك الوباء»

Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4294, 4295, 4296, 4297, 4298
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 130
Sahih al-Bukhari 5052

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al `As:

My father got me married to a lady of a noble family, and often used to ask my wife about me, and she used to reply, "What a wonderful man he is! He never comes to my bed, nor has he approached me since he married me." When this state continued for a long period, my father told the story to the Prophet who said to my father, "Let me meet him." Then I met him and he asked me, "How do you fast?" I replied, "I fast daily," He asked, "How long does it take you to finish the recitation of the whole Qur'an?" I replied, "I finish it every night." On that he said, "Fast for three days every month and recite the Qur'an (and finish it) in one month." I said, "But I have power to do more than that." He said, "Then fast for three days per week." I said, "i have the power to do more than that." He said, "Therefore, fast the most superior type of fasting, (that is, the fasting of (prophet) David who used to fast every alternate day; and finish the recitation of the whole Qur'an In seven days." I wish I had accepted the permission of Allah's Apostle as I have become a weak old man. It is said that `Abdullah used to recite one-seventh of the Qur'an during the day-time to some of his family members, for he used to check his memorization of what he would recite at night during the daytime so that it would be easier for him to read at night. And whenever he wanted to gain some strength, he used to give up fasting for some days and count those days to fast for a similar period, for he disliked to leave those things which he used to do during the lifetime of the Prophet.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَنْكَحَنِي أَبِي امْرَأَةً ذَاتَ حَسَبٍ فَكَانَ يَتَعَاهَدُ كَنَّتَهُ فَيَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ بَعْلِهَا فَتَقُولُ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ رَجُلٍ لَمْ يَطَأْ لَنَا فِرَاشًا وَلَمْ يُفَتِّشْ لَنَا كَنَفًا مُذْ أَتَيْنَاهُ فَلَمَّا طَالَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ ذَكَرَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْقَنِي بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَكَيْفَ تَخْتِمُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ كُلَّ لَيْلَةً‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ فِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةً وَاقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفْطِرْ يَوْمَيْنِ وَصُمْ يَوْمًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ أَفْضَلَ الصَّوْمِ صَوْمِ دَاوُدَ صِيَامَ يَوْمٍ وَإِفْطَارَ يَوْمٍ وَاقْرَأْ فِي كُلِّ سَبْعِ لَيَالٍ مَرَّةً ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَيْتَنِي قَبِلْتُ رُخْصَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَاكَ أَنِّي كَبِرْتُ وَضَعُفْتُ فَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَى بَعْضِ أَهْلِهِ السُّبْعَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ بِالنَّهَارِ وَالَّذِي يَقْرَؤُهُ يَعْرِضُهُ مِنَ النَّهَارِ لِيَكُونَ أَخَفَّ عَلَيْهِ بِاللَّيْلِ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَقَوَّى أَفْطَرَ أَيَّامًا وَأَحْصَى وَصَامَ مِثْلَهُنَّ كَرَاهِيةَ أَنْ يَتْرُكَ شَيْئًا فَارَقَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي ثَلاَثٍ وَفِي خَمْسٍ وَأَكْثَرُهُمْ عَلَى سَبْعٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5052
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 572
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3394
Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah b. 'Umar:

Ibn 'Umar used to let out his land till it reached him that Rafi' b. Khadij al-Ansari narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade let out land. So 'Abd Allah (b. 'Umar) said: Ibn Khadij, what do you narrate from the Messenger of Allah (saws) about leasing the land? Rafi' replied to 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar: I heard both of my uncles were present in the battle of Badr say, and they narrated it to the members of the family, that the Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade leasing land. 'Abd Allah said: I swear by Allah, I knew that land was leased in the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws). 'Abd Allah then feared that the Messenger of Allah (saws) might have created something new in that matter, so he gave up leasing land.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Ayyub, 'Ubaid Allah, Kathir b. Farqad, Malik from Nafi' on the authority of Rafi' from the Prophet (saws). It has also been transmitted by al-Auzai' from Hafs b. 'Inan al-Hanafi from Nafi' from Rafi' who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Similarly, it has been transmitted by Zaid b. Abi Unaisah from al-Hakkam from Nafi' from Ibn 'Umar that he went to Rafi' and asked: Have you heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say? He replied: Yes. Similarly, it has also been transmitted by 'Ikrimah b. 'Ammar from Abu al-Najashi, from Rafi' b. Khadij who said: I heard the Prophet (saws) say. It has also been transmitted by al-Auza'i from Abu al-Najashi from Rafi' b. Khadij from his uncle Zuhair b. Rafi' from the Prophet (saws).

Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu al-Najashi is 'Ata b. Suhaib.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُكْرِي أَرْضَهُ حَتَّى بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ حَدَّثَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ فَلَقِيَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ خَدِيجٍ مَاذَا تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ قَالَ رَافِعٌ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ سَمِعْتُ عَمَّىَّ وَكَانَا قَدْ شَهِدَا بَدْرًا يُحَدِّثَانِ أَهْلَ الدَّارِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الأَرْضَ تُكْرَى ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَشِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْدَثَ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلِمَهُ فَتَرَكَ كِرَاءَ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ أَيُّوبُ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَكَثِيرُ بْنُ فَرْقَدٍ وَمَالِكٌ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنْ رَافِعٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَوَاهُ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عِنَانٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنْ رَافِعٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَافِعًا فَقَالَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ وَكَذَا قَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي النَّجَاشِيِّ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي النَّجَاشِيِّ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ ظُهَيْرِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو النَّجَاشِيِّ عَطَاءُ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3394
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 69
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3388
Mishkat al-Masabih 3804
Masruq said:
We asked 'Abdallah b. Mas'ud about this verse, “Do not consider those who have been killed in God’s path to be dead; nay, they are alive in the presence of their Lord and are being supplied with provision" (Al-Qur’an; 3:169). He replied that he had asked about that, and the Prophet said, "Their spirits are in the crops of green birds which have lamps suspended from the Throne, which go where they wish in paradise and then return to those lamps. Their Lord looks down on them and asks whether they desire anything, and they ask in reply what they could wish when they can go where they like in paradise. He does that with them three times, and when they see that they will not be left alone without asking something, they tell their Lord that they wish Him to return their spirits to their bodies so that they may be killed in His path once again. Then when He sees that they lack nothing they are left without further questioning." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْنَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مسعودٍ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ: (وَلَا تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ عِنْدَ ربِّهم يُرزقون) الْآيَةَ قَالَ: إِنَّا قَدْ سَأَلْنَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ: " أَرْوَاحُهُمْ فِي أَجْوَافِ طَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ لَهَا قَنَادِيلُ مُعَلَّقَةٌ بِالْعَرْشِ تَسْرَحُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ ثُمَّ تَأْوِي إِلَى تِلْكَ الْقَنَادِيلِ فَاطَّلَعَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَبُّهُمُ اطِّلَاعَةً فَقَالَ: هَلْ تَشْتَهُونَ شَيْئًا؟ قَالُوا: أَيَّ شَيْءٍ نَشْتَهِي وَنَحْنُ نَسْرَحُ مِنَ الْجنَّة حيثُ شِئْنَا ففعلَ ذلكَ بهِمْ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ لَنْ يُتْرَكُوا مِنْ أَنْ يَسْأَلُوا قَالُوا: يَا رَبُّ نُرِيدُ أَنْ تُرَدَّ أَرْوَاحُنَا فِي أَجْسَادِنَا حَتَّى نُقْتَلَ فِي سبيلِكَ مرَّةً أُخرى فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَنْ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ حَاجَةٌ تُرِكُوا ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3804
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 18
Musnad Ahmad 1413
It was narrated from `Amir bin `Abdullah bin az-Zubair that his father said:
I said to az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه): “Why don`t I hear you narrating from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as I hear Ibn Mas`ood and so and so, and so and so?” He said: “I never left him since I became Muslim, but I heard something from him: `Whoever tells a lie about me deliberately, let him take his place in Hell.””
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلزُّبَيْرِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا لِي لَا أَسْمَعُكَ تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَمَا أَسْمَعُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ وَفُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا قَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أُفَارِقْهُ مُنْذُ أَسْلَمْتُ وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ مِنْهُ كَلِمَةً مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنْ النَّارِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1413
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 9
Musnad Ahmad 849, 850
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“And instead (of thanking Allah) for the provision He gives you, you deny (Him by disbelief)` [al-Waqi`ah 56.82]: you say, ‘We were given rain by such-and-such a star.” It was narrated from `Ali, in a marfoo’ report: `And instead (of thanking Allah) for the provision He gives you` [al-Waqi`ah 56.82]. Muʼammal said: I said to Sufyan: Isra`eel narrated it in a marfoo` report (i.e., attributed to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: Boys, boys.
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ‏{‏وَتَجْعَلُونَ رِزْقَكُمْ‏}‏ يَقُولُ شُكْرَكُمْ ‏{‏أَنَّكُمْ تُكَذِّبُونَ‏}‏ تَقُولُونَ مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ كَذَا وَكَذَا بِنَجْمِ كَذَا وَكَذَا.

حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلٌ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْأَعْلَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ رَفَعَهُ ‏{‏وَتَجْعَلُونَ رِزْقَكُمْ‏}‏ قَالَ مُؤَمَّلٌ قُلْتُ لِسُفْيَانَ إِنَّ إِسْرَائِيلَ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ صِبْيَانٌ صِبْيَانٌ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence, this is a Da'if isnad], Sahih because of corroborating evidence. This is a da\'eef isnad like the one above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 849, 850
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 279
Musnad Ahmad 906, 907
It was narrated that Shuraih bin Hani` said:
I asked `A`ishah about wiping over the khuffain [leather slippers]. She said: Go to ‘Ali, for he knows more about that than me. So I went to `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and asked him about wiping over the khuffain. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to tell us to wipe over the khuffain for one day and night, and for the traveller it is three [days and nights]. Yazeed told us: Hajjaj narrated to us and attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُخَيْمِرَةَ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا عَنْ الْمَسْحِ فَقَالَتْ ائْتِ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِذَلِكَ مِنِّي قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ قَالَ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ نَمْسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ يَوْمًا وَلَيْلَةً وَلِلْمُسَافِرِ ثَلَاثًا.

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ أَنْبَأَنَا حَجَّاجٌ رَفَعَهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (276)], Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 906, 907
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 334
Musnad Ahmad 126
It was narrated from 'Uthman bin ‘Abdullah, i.e. Ibn Suraqah, that Umar bin al-Khattab رضي الله عنه said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “Whoever shades the head of a fighter (mujahid), Allah will shade him on the Day of Resurrection; whoever equips a fighter until he has all that he needs, will have a reward equal to his until he dies (Yoonus said: or returns); whoever builds a mosque in which the Name of Allah may He be exalted, is remembered,Allah will build for him a house in Paradise.` ,
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا لَيْثٌ، وَيُونُسُ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سُرَاقَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَظَلَّ رَأْسَ غَازٍ أَظَلَّهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ جَهَّزَ غَازِيًا حَتَّى يَسْتَقِلَّ كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِهِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ قَالَ قَالَ يُونُسُ أَوْ يَرْجِعَ وَمَنْ بَنَى لِلَّهِ مَسْجِدًا يُذْكَرُ فِيهِ اسْمُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهِ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 126
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 44
Musnad Ahmad 171
!t was narrated that 'Umar bin al-Khattab رضي الله عنه said:
The wealth of Banu an-­Nadeer was among the fai' that Allah bestowed upon His Messenger ﷺ, for which the Muslims made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry (cf. al-Hashr 59:6). It was only for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he used to spend from it on his family's annual expenses-and on one occasion he said: his annual food supply ­-and what was left he spent on horses and weapons in preparation for jihad for the sake of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted,
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، وَمَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَتْ أَمْوَالُ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِمَّا لَمْ يُوجِفْ الْمُسْلِمُونَ عَلَيْهِ بِخَيْلٍ وَلَا رِكَابٍ فَكَانَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَالِصَةً وَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ مِنْهَا نَفَقَةَ سَنَةٍ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً قُوتَ سَنَةٍ وَمَا بَقِيَ جَعَلَهُ فِي الْكُرَاعِ وَالسِّلَاحِ عُدَّةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (2904) and Muslim (1757) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 171
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 88
Musnad Ahmad 174
It was narrated that Ya'la bin Umayyah said:
I said to 'Umar bin al Khattab رضي الله عنه , `And when you (Muslims) travel in the land, there is no sin on you if you shorten As­Salah (the prayer) if you fear that the disbelievers may put you in trial (attack you)` (al Nisa' 4:101]. But now the people are safe. He said: I wondered the same thing as you are wondering, and I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about that. He said: “It is a charity that Allah has bestowed upon you, so accept His charity.`
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَابَيْهِ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قُلْتُ ‏{‏لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ تَقْصُرُوا مِنْ الصَّلَاةِ إِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ يَفْتِنَكُمْ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا‏}‏ وَقَدْ أَمَّنَ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ لِي عُمَرُ عَجِبْتُ مِمَّا عَجِبْتَ مِنْهُ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ صَدَقَةٌ تَصَدَّقَ اللَّهُ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ فَاقْبَلُوا صَدَقَتَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (686)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 174
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 91
Musnad Ahmad 243
It was narrated that Abu `Uthman said:
We were with `Utbah bin Farqad and `Umar رضي الله عنه wrote to him about things he narrated from the Prophet (ﷺ). Among the things he wrote was that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `No one wears silk in this world except one who will not wear it in the Hereafter, except this much,` and he gestured with his two fingers, the forefinger and the middle finger. Abu `Uthman said: I thought this referred to the edging of the tayalisah (a shawl-like garment) when we first saw the tayalisah.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِأَشْيَاءَ يُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكَانَ فِيمَا كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَا يَلْبَسُ الْحَرِيرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا إِلَّا مَنْ لَيْسَ لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا هَكَذَا وَقَالَ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ السَّبَّابَةِ وَالْوُسْطَى قَالَ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ فَرَأَيْتُ أَنَّهَا أَزْرَارُ الطَّيَالِسَةِ حِينَ رَأَيْنَا الطَّيَالِسَةَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 243
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 158
Musnad Ahmad 433
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin az-Zubair said:
`Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) said, speaking from his minbar I am going to tell you a hadeeth that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , nothing kept me from telling it to you except the fact that I care for you, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `Standing guard for one night for the sake of Allah, may He be exalted, is better than a thousand nights spent in prayer and [a thousand] days spent fasting.”
حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ عَلَى مِنْبَرِهِ إِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا كَانَ يَمْنَعُنِي أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمْ إِلَّا الضِّنُّ عَلَيْكُمْ وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ حَرَسُ لَيْلَةٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ لَيْلَةٍ يُقَامُ لَيْلُهَا وَيُصَامُ نَهَارُهَا‏.‏
Grade: Hasan, and its isnad is da'eef because of the weakness of Mus'ab bin Thabit] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 433
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 31
Musnad Ahmad 463
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin az-Zubair said:
`Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) said, speaking from his minbar: I am going to tell you a hadeeth that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ; nothing kept me from telling it to you except the fact that I care for you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Standing guard for one night for the sake of Allah, may He be exalted, is better than a thousand nights spent in prayer and [a thousand] days spent fasting.`
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُصْعَبُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ عَلَى مِنْبَرِهِ إِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَمْنَعُنِي أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمْ بِهِ إِلَّا الضِّنُّ بِكُمْ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ حَرَسُ لَيْلَةٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ لَيْلَةٍ يُقَامُ لَيْلُهَا وَيُصَامُ نَهَارُهَا‏.‏
Grade: Hasan, and Da'if (Darussalam) because Mus'ab bin thabit is unknown) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 463
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 57
Musnad Ahmad 660
It was narrated from Al-Harith that one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) - he said:
There is no doubt that it was ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) - said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, the two who witness it, the one who writes it is down, the one who does tattoo the one for whom tattoos are done, the one who marries a woman and is divorces her so that she become permissible for her first husband, the one for whom that is done and the one who withholds zakah. And he forbade wailing.
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ يَعْنِي الرَّازِيَّ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَا شَكَّ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ آكِلَ الرِّبَا وَمُوكِلَهُ وَشَاهِدَيْهِ وَكَاتِبَهُ وَالْوَاشِمَةَ وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَةَ وَالْمُحَلِّلَ وَالْمُحَلَّلَ لَهُ وَمَانِعَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ النَّوْحِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a weak isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 660
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 95
Musnad Ahmad 792
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me when I was sleeping on the mattress. Al-Hasan or Al-Husain asked for a drink, so the Prophet (ﷺ) went to a young sheep and milked it, then Al-Hasan came to him and the Prophet (ﷺ) told him to wait. Fatimah said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), it is as if he is the dearer of the two to you? He said: “No, but he asked for a drink first.” Then he said: `You and I and these two and this one who is sleeping will be in the same place on the Day of Resurrection.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَزْرَقِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ عَلَى الْمَنَامَةِ فَاسْتَسْقَى الْحَسَنُ أَوْ الْحُسَيْنُ قَالَ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى شَاةٍ لَنَا بِكْرٍ فَحَلَبَهَا فَدَرَّتْ فَجَاءَهُ الْحَسَنُ فَنَحَّاهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّهُ أَحَبُّهُمَا إِلَيْكَ قَالَ لَا وَلَكِنَّهُ اسْتَسْقَى قَبْلَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي وَإِيَّاكِ وَهَذَيْنِ وَهَذَا الرَّاقِدَ فِي مَكَانٍ وَاحِدٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) jiddan because of the weakness of Qais bin Ar-Rabee’] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 792
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 224
Musnad Ahmad 859
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
It was said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who should be appointed in charge after you are gone? He said: “If you appoint Abu Bakr, you will find him trustworthy and uninterested in worldly gains, seeking the Hereafter. If you appoint ‘Umar, you will find him strong and trustworthy and not fearing the blame of anyone for the sake of Allah. If you appoint Ali Which I do not think you will do you will find him a guide and guided, he will take you on the straight path.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ يَعْنِي الْفَرَّاءَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ يُثَيْعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ يُؤَمَّرُ بَعْدَكَ قَالَ إِنْ تُؤَمِّرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تَجِدُوهُ أَمِينًا زَاهِدًا فِي الدُّنْيَا رَاغِبًا فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَإِنْ تُؤَمِّرُوا عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تَجِدُوهُ قَوِيًّا أَمِينًا لَا يَخَافُ فِي اللَّهِ لَوْمَةَ لَائِمٍ وَإِنْ تُؤَمِّرُوا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَلَا أُرَاكُمْ فَاعِلِينَ تَجِدُوهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا يَأْخُذُ بِكُمْ الطَّرِيقَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)l (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 859
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 288
Musnad Ahmad 925
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Three people came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and one of them said: I had one hundred Ooqiyyahs and I spent one Ooqiyyah (in charity). The next one said: I had one hundred dinars and i spent ten dinars (in charity). The next one said: I had ten dinars and I spent one dinar (in charity). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “You are equal in reward, for each of you gave one tenth of his wealth in charity.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ جَاءَ ثَلَاثَةُ نَفَرٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمْ كَانَتْ لِي مِائَةُ أُوقِيَّةٍ فَأَنْفَقْتُ مِنْهَا عَشْرَةَ أَوَاقٍ وَقَالَ الْآخَرُ كَانَتْ لِي مِائَةُ دِينَارٍ فَتَصَدَّقْتُ مِنْهَا بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ وَقَالَ الْآخَرُ كَانَتْ لِي عَشَرَةُ دَنَانِيرَ فَتَصَدَّقْتُ مِنْهَا بِدِينَارٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْتُمْ فِي الْأَجْرِ سَوَاءٌ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْكُمْ تَصَدَّقَ بِعُشْرِ مَالِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of al- Harith al-A’war] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 925
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 352
Musnad Ahmad 947
It was narrated that Nafi’ bin Jubair bin Mut`im said. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) was asked about how the Prophet (ﷺ) looked. He said:
He was not short and not tall, and he had a reddish colour and beautiful, slightly wavy hair. He had large joints and large hands, a large head and a long line of hair running from his chest to his navel. When he walked, he walked energetically as if he was walking downhill, I have never seen anyone like him (ﷺ) before or after.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الشَّعْثَاءِ، عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الْأَحْمَرُ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ سُئِلَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ صِفَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَا قَصِيرٌ وَلَا طَوِيلٌ مُشْرَبًا لَوْنُهُ حُمْرَةً حَسَنَ الشَّعَرِ رَجِلَهُ ضَخْمَ الْكَرَادِيسِ شَثْنَ الْكَفَّيْنِ ضَخْمَ الْهَامَةِ طَوِيلَ الْمَسْرُبَةِ إِذَا مَشَى تَكَفَّأَ كَأَنَّمَا يَنْحَدِرُ مِنْ صَبَبٍ لَمْ أَرَ مِثْلَهُ قَبْلَهُ وَلَا بَعْدَهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 947
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 374
Musnad Ahmad 1057
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
l fell sick and the Prophet (ﷺ) came to me when I was saying: O Allah, if my time has come then grant me relief; if it has not yet come then heal me or grant me well being, and if this is a trial then grant me patience. He said: `What did you say?` I repeated it to him, then he touched me with his hand and said: `O Allah, heal him” or “grant him well being.” And I never suffered that sickness again after that.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ اشْتَكَيْتُ فَأَتَانِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ أَجَلِي قَدْ حَضَرَ فَأَرِحْنِي وَإِنْ كَانَ مُتَأَخِّرًا فَاشْفِنِي أَوْ عَافِنِي وَإِنْ كَانَ بَلَاءً فَصَبِّرْنِي فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ قَالَ فَأَعَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ فَمَسَحَ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِهِ أَوْ عَافِهِ قَالَ فَمَا اشْتَكَيْتُ وَجَعِي ذَاكَ بَعْدُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1057
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 476
Musnad Ahmad 1199
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said:
We came to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he had prayed. He called for a jug, then he rinsed his mouth three times, and rinsed his nose three times. He rinsed his mouth from the hand that held the water. And he washed his face three times, his right arm three times and his left arm three times. Then he said: Whoever would like to know how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did wudoo’, this is it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَدْ صَلَّى فَدَعَا بِكُوزٍ ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ ثَلَاثًا وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثَلَاثًا تَمَضْمَضَ مِنْ الْكَفِّ الَّذِي يَأْخُذُ وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَيَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلَاثًا وَيَدَهُ الشِّمَالَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَهُوَ هَذَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1199
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 608
Musnad Ahmad 1222
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
You recite: `after the payment of legacies he may have bequeathed or debts` [an-Nisa` 4:12]. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that debts must be paid before carrying out bequests, [And he ruled] that sons from the same father and mother inherit from one another, but sons from different mothers (but the same father) do not. A man inherits from his brother through his father and mother but not from his brother through his father only.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ ‏{‏مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصَى بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَضَى بِالدَّيْنِ قَبْلَ الْوَصِيَّةِ وَإِنَّ أَعْيَانَ بَنِي الْأُمِّ يَتَوَارَثُونَ دُونَ بَنِي الْعَلَّاتِ يَرِثُ الرَّجُلُ أَخَاهُ لِأَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ دُونَ أَخِيهِ لِأَبِيهِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of al-Harith al-A'war] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1222
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 630
Musnad Ahmad 1231
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that A slave woman of the Prophet (ﷺ) gave birth to an illegitimate child. The Prophet (ﷺ) sent me to carry out the hadd punishment, but I found that her postpartum bleeding had not stopped. So I went back to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him, and he said to me:
“When her postpartum bleeding stops, give her the hadd punishment of flogging.” Then he said: “Carry out the hadd punishment on those whom your right hands possess.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى الثَّعْلَبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ جَارِيَةً، لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نُفِسَتْ مِنْ الزِّنَا فَأَرْسَلَنِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأُقِيمَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَدَّ فَوَجَدْتُهَا فِي الدَّمِ لَمْ يَجِفَّ عَنْهَا فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي إِذَا جَفَّ الدَّمُ عَنْهَا فَاجْلِدْهَا الْحَدَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَقِيمُوا الْحُدُودَ عَلَى مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1231
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 639
Musnad Ahmad 1350
It was narrated that Abu Hayyah al-Wadi`i said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) urinate in ar-Rahbah, then he called for water and did wudoo’. He washed his hands three times, rinsed his mouth and nose three times, washed his face three times, washed his forearms three times each, wiped his head and washed his feet three times each. Then he said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do as you have seen me do.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّةَ الْوَادِعِيِّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بَالَ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثَلَاثًا وَتَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثَلَاثًا وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَغَسَلَ قَدَمَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَلَ كَالَّذِي رَأَيْتُمُونِي فَعَلْتُ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1350
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 750